Leaderboard

Toys and fingers and things are ok but absolutely nothing compares to the first time my Daddy entered me anally and especially the first time He reached completion. Toys and fingers just don't compare.

Chapter 3 Back in her house Ms Harbourne directed. “Take those sneakers off.” As I was bending down to do so, she reached a hand between my legs. “How is your diaper holding up?” She gave the crotch a squeeze and decided. “Wet but I don’t think you need a change just yet.” It wasn’t long before Dr Patel arrived. “Hello Rachel.” She greeted Ms Harbourne. “What’s wrong with Robert?” “He has a sore tummy.” Mr Harbourne explained. “Actually.” I said. “I feel better now.” “I’d appreciate you checking him out anyway.” Ms Harbourne told her. “Just to be safe.” “Of course.” Dr Patel replied. “He’s only the 4th man to have a prostate chip installed.” “That’s what I was thinking.” Ms Harbourne agreed. “And also only the 4th to start an all-breastmilk diet.” “Yes. That too.” The doctor turned to me. “Let’s go to your nursery and get you up on the change table so I can give you a checkup.” So I was led back to my room where I climbed onto the changing table once again and laid down. Dr Patel pulled on some latex gloves and began prodding my stomach, asking each time whether that hurt. She pulled down the front of my diaper slightly to get to the area just above my cock. “Your tummy seems fine. Let’s check those testes.” One by one, she pulled the tapes on my diaper and let it fall open. “I’d better clean him up a bit before you go poking around down there.” Ms Harbourne stepped in. Once she had thoroughly wiped me and disposed of the used diaper she moved aside again. “He’s all yours.” Dr Patel dispassionately lifted my dick out of the way with one hand and gave my balls a thorough inspection with the other. “No issues here. Maybe you have a fever. Turn over and I’ll check your temperature. “Huh?” It took me a moment to realise why she wanted me to turn over. “Oh no. Please don’t.” “You don’t need to pretend that you don’t like it.” She smiled, knowingly. I looked to Ms Harbourne who simply warned me. “You’re going to get a thermometer up your bottom or you’re going to get a spanking then a thermometer up your bottom.” I reluctantly turned over, presenting my bare ass to the women. I felt Dr Patel’s gloved hands on my hip “slide back a bit.” She guided me to move lower on the table. I wiggled backward until I wasn’t so much laying on the change table as bent over it. She let go and gave me a pat on my bottom. “That’s good.” As I waited there, I missed the security of my diaper. A few moments later, I felt the end of Dr Patel’s thermometer pressed against my butt hole. Lube dripped from it and ran down my crack. With a little wiggling, she easily pushed it inside me. "Good boy. Now we just have to keep it in there for a bit to make sure we get an accurate reading." She rested a hand on my lower back and spoke to Ms Harbourne. “He seems to be adjusting quickly. Bradley wasn’t this cooperative on his first day.” “No. He was a real little brat.” Ms Harbourne noted as I waited there with the thermometer sticking out of my bum. “And he’s still got a long way to go. I had to spank him just this afternoon for hitting Robert.” “Oh you poor thing.” Dr Patel gave my back a soft rub. “Are you okay?” Her genuine concern and gentle touch gave me a warm tingly feeling. “Yes, Dr Patel.” I replied without turning to look at her. “How many times have you had to spank this one so far?” She asked. “Just once." Mr Harbourne patted my bottom lightly. "Isn't that right Robert? You have been a good boy since then." "Yes, Ms Harbourne." I felt far too vulnerable in that position to offer any defiance. Dr. Patel was silent for a moment then decided. “I think I'd like to babysit Robert.” “You said adopting a man would be too much work.” Ms Harbourne recalled. “I said training a man would be too much work and I still feel that way about most of them.” Dr Patel clarified. “But Robert seems to be much less headstrong than others.” “I’m afraid Robert’s a very popular boy.” Mr Harbourne informed her. “He’s already got babysitters lined up for the next few days so you’ll have to wait a while.” “Just don’t go getting adopted before I have my turn.” Dr Patel pulled the thermometer out of my butt. “Your temperature is normal. Stay there. I just want to check one more thing.” I felt her fingers between my cheeks. They were slimy. I guessed that she was applying lube for something else she planned to insert into me. All I could do was wait there and hope it wasn’t too big. “Just relax.” was all the warning I had before she forced two fingers inside me. I gasped in surprise and my bladder released onto the terrycloth I was laying on. The wetness spread underneath my stomach as Dr Patel’s fingers explored my butthole. “Oh dear.” Ms Harbourne chuckled. “Robert’s had a little accident.” “I guess that was just a little too long for him to be out of his diaper.” Dr Patel withdrew her fingers. “I’m sorry about that.” “It’s okay.” Ms Harbourne insisted. “It looks like the cover caught it all.” “I’ve finished his checkup now.” I felt her clean the lube out of my crack with a babywipe. “You should get him back into a diaper in case he’s not finished.” “Thankyou Inika. Is there any reason to be concerned?” Ms Harbourne helped me to stand up. I could see the large wet yellow circle where I had been laying. “No.” The doctor shook her head as she pulled her gloves off. “He seems perfectly healthy.” “Well that’s good.” Ms Harbourne cleaned my stomach and groin with more wipes. “Robert, say thank you to Dr Patel.” “Thank you, Dr Patel.” I recited, starting at the ground, not feeling especially thankful for the indignities she had inflicted on me. “You’re very welcome.” Then she turned to Ms Harbourne. “I’ll wash up and show myself out. You’ve got your hands full here.” “Thankyou again, Inika.” When Dr Patel had left, Ms Harbourne reached under the table and pulled out another terrycloth cover, handing it to me. “Change the cover please so I can get you rediapered.” The inside of the cover was lined with plastic and it crinkled in my hands. The reason for that was obvious as I pulled the soggy cover off. Folding the wet yellow stain into the middle to protect the carpet, I placed it on the floor while I stretched the clean one over the padding. “Good boy.” She praised me. “Now up you go.” I climbed up and was soon taped into a new diaper. I felt much better, having a layer of padding protecting my butthole. “Thank you, Ms Harbourne.” I said, getting back down. “Keep being so well-behaved and polite and I might just have to adopt you myself.” She smiled. “Now pick up the dirty cover and I’ll show you where the laundry is.” I did as I was told and followed her. “Now do you need me to teach you how to use the washing machine?” “No, Ms Harbourne.” The juvenile politeness was already becoming automatic. “I think I can handle it.” “Good boy.” She started out of the room. “Once you have the wash started you have some free time but make sure you hang it out as soon as it finishes or you’ll make us late.” “Late for what?” I asked, dropping the soggy material into the machine.. “The Milking.” She said, leaving me to my chore. I added the detergent and started the wash. The small display indicated I had just under an hour. I decided to use the time to explore the house but other than my oversized nursery, it was a totally ordinary home. Ms Harbourne was reading in the living room. She looked up from her novel as I walked past. "Robert? You look a little lost." "Um. Yeah." I admitted. "I'm not sure what to do." "Well, what would you have done with your free time before you came here?" She asked. "I. Um." I tried to think of an acceptable answer but nothing came to mind. "I suppose you watched porn and played with yourself." She guessed exactly what I was thinking. I looked away and didn't respond. My full-body blush was all the answer needed. She giggled, getting to her feet and moving closer. "There is no need to be ashamed. You're a man. You can't help it." She pressed a cupped hand to my padded crotch. "That's why we had to take control of this.” My cock didn’t respond at all as she began rubbing it gently through the diaper. “I am afraid that objectifying women is strictly forbidden. As is putting your hands into your diaper.” She withdrew her hand. “But you won’t need to. We take care of those urges.” “In the milking shed?” I asked. “Oh yes,You saw the milking last night, didn’t you?” She replied. “Men are much more calm and compliant when they have regular sexual release so every evening, we take you all to the milking shed. The milking is the only time the orgasm lock in your prostate chip can be turned off and you can cum.” I suddenly realised that, very soon, I would be in the same position I saw Brad in last night, naked on a table being jerked off in front of a room full of women. The thought was simultaneously exciting and terrifying. “Buy why? Why does it have to happen in front of everyone?” "What's wrong? Are you feeling shy?" She teased before explaining. “While it is definitely important that men get their sexual release, it must be supervised." She took my hand and led me back to sit next to her on the sofa. "It also ensures that you not only know your place but you love it. You will orgasm every day, naked and helpless in front of us. Submission and pleasure will quickly become inseparable in your mind." I wondered if that could really happen to me. "Is that how it worked for the other men here?" "Well Andy and his mommy, Ms Dobson, were the inspiration for this whole project. When I met them, she was already keeping him in diapers. They both agreed that he was a better person and much happier like that." Ms Harbourne recalled. "At the time, my friend Ms Clarke was having problems with her husband, Ian. With Ms Dobson's guidance we gave Ian the same treatment and it worked just as well." "And he liked it?" I was doubtful. "Oh no." She laughed. "He definitely did not like it but his behaviour improved very quickly. Eventually though, he came to accept that it was exactly what he had always needed. By the time we developed the prostate chips, he was already very happy being Ms Clarke's obedient diaper boy." I blushed at those words. "How long did that take?" "Over a year. The poor thing." She seemed genuinely sympathetic. "But we've taken what we learned from training Ian and we're confident that, with things like the milking, your adjustment will be much easier." Before I could think of anything to say to that, a long beep came from the laundry, indicating that the washing machine had finished. “I’d better go hang that out to dry.” “Good boy.” She smiled and kissed me on the forehead as she got up. "I'm going to get ready." I sat there for a moment as she walked away considering the warm tingly sensation her praise had left me with. I liked how her approval made me feel and as it faded, I craved more. I caught myself wondering if maybe being an obedient diaper boy was such a bad thing. I snapped out of it but still got up and returned to the laundry. I told myself that it was just to avoid punishment but really I wanted her to tell me I was a good boy again. Reaching into the machine to retrieve the change table cover, I began to feel pressure on my bladder. I sighed, knowing that I would soon be wetting myself again. I wondered if I could get away with relieving myself in the garden while I was outside. A door led from the laundry out into Ms Harbourne's backyard. Any thought of pulling my dick out of my diaper were quickly put to rest as I saw that the yard was only bordered by a low fence which I could probably step over, more to mark out personal space than offer any privacy. Another man was in the yard next door. He was also hanging laundry on a clothesline. Initially, I thought they were white towels but then I saw the large pairs of translucent plastic pants hanging next to them and realised they were cloth diapers. He spotted me and gave a friendly wave, leaving his chore to waddle closer. "You must be Robert. I'm Ian." I could see he was wearing blue plastic pants, with pictures of yellow ducks, over a cloth diaper. I pegged the cover to the line and moved to meet him at the fence. As I stopped, my bladder released. I froze as the pee pooled between my legs until the padding began to absorb it.. "Are you okay?" He asked before his eyes moved down to my swelling diaper. "Ah. Just a wet diaper. Don't worry, you'll get used to that." "I doubt it." I shifted my weight uncomfortably. "It’s not so bad. Those diapers don’t feel wet for long.” He was right, the padding was already drawing the wetness away from my skin. “Be glad you’re not in one of these.” He pointed to his cloth diaper. “Once you wet these you’re going to feel soggy until you get changed.” “Why do you wear those then?” I asked. “It’s not up to me.” He shrugged. “Mommy says disposable diapers are bad for the environment.” "And you're okay with all this?" I motioned to the diaper he was wearing and the others on the washing line. "Shitting yourself and being bossed around by your wife?" "Shh. We aren't allowed to use naughty words." He looked around nervously for anyone who might have heard before answering my question. "I don't like messy diapers but Mommy always changes me quickly when I have one. I like that she takes care of me and I like making her happy. Our relationship is much better now than when we were married and we are both a lot happier." "Ian." A woman's voice came from the house next door. "Have you finished hanging out your diapers?" "Almost done, Mommy." Ian called back then said to me, "I've got to go. It was nice meeting you." He then ran back to the washing line. Back inside, I found Ms Harbourne in a lilac evening gown and matching heels. "Let's get going. We don't want to be late for your first milking." She had me put on my sneakers and led me outside. The sun was setting and the air was starting to feel cold on my mostly-bare skin but it was only a short walk to the milking shed. Ms Harbourne led me through a door into a tiled room. Along one wall was a row of maybe a dozen change tables. Against the opposite wall was a row of bathtubs. Brad was in one of the tubs. Melanie was on a stool beside the bath, in her underwear, washing him. The bath next to his was occupied by another man. I guessed that this must be Andy. He also had an underwear-clad woman scrubbing his body. "Up you go." Ms Harbourne patted one of the change tables. I assumed the position and she untapped my diaper. As she gathered some wipes from under the table, I heard the door open again then a woman’s voice “Hi Rachel.” “Hello Natalie.” Ms Harbourne began cleaning my groin. “Hello Ian.” “Hello, Ms Harbourne.” Came Ian's cheerful voice from surprisingly close. I looked toward the source and saw Ian mounting the change table next to mine. “Hello Robert.” "Yeah. Um. Hi Ian." I replied, awkwardly. "You two know each other?" Ms Harbourne wiped my balls. "We just met while I was hanging out my diapers." Ian raised his bottom so his mommy could pull down his plastic pants. "Oh that's nice. I hope you two will be friends." Ian's mommy removed the pins from his diaper. As she unwrapped the wet fabric from his privates, she turned to me. "I'm Ian's mommy. You can call me Ms Clarke." "Hello, Ms Clarke." It was hard to look her in the eye while Ms Harbourne ran a baby wipe down my crack. "You're all done." Ms Harbourne declared. I climbed down from the charge table, naked except for my sneakers. "Please help with this zip." She turned her back to me so I could unzip her dress. "I don't want my outfit to get wet while I'm giving you a bath." She pulled it off. Her bra and panties matched her dress and the heels she still had on. I admired her body as she crossed the room to where the other women's dresses were hanging and added hers to the rack. "Well get those shoes off so you can get into the bath. " she said as she returned. I did as I was told and then she took my hand and led me to a tub which was already full of water and bubbles. "Hello, Samantha. Hello, Andy." She greeted the woman at the next tub and the man in it. "This is Robert." "It's nice to meet you, Robert." The woman's eyes traced over my naked body. "Robert, This is Andy and his mommy, Ms Dobson." Ms Harbourne helped me into the tub. "Hello, Ms Dobson." I sat down in the warm water, happy to have my body hidden.under the bubbles. "Hello, Andy." Soon, Ian and Ms Clarke took the next bathtub. Once all four of us were sufficiently scrubbed, the women helped us out of the water and dried us with big fluffy towels. We were then left to stand there naked while they put their gowns back on. "Zip me up, please." Ms Harbourne presented the back of her dress and I pulled up the zip. "Thank you." She took my hand once again. The other men were each holding their mommy's hand and one by one they were led out through a door, first Andy, then Ian and Brad. Finally Ms Harbourne and I followed. We stepped into a large room where a couple dozen women, all in evening gowns, stood talking in small groups while sipping cocktails. Many of them turned to watch me as I entered. Mis Connelly and Miss Barnes both gave friendly waves. There were four tables around the room. The other men were already positioned at three of them. As Ms Harbourne let me to the last one, someone slapped my bottom. I heard giggles but didn't turn to see who it was. "Now you just need to get up on the table on your hands and knees." Ms Harbourne explained. "I'll take care of the rest." I climbed on to the table. The top was covered in smooth plastic and soft padding. It reminded me of the outside of my diapers. That was probably deliberate and as my cock hung limp under me in front of a room full of women, I wanted to be back in my diaper. "Good boy." Ms Harbourne rested a hand on my bottom then addressed the room. “Hello ladies. Tonight is special milking.” The women stopped their conversations and all looked at us. “As you know, we have to grow this community slowly and carefully and we weren’t planning to recruit more men for at least a few more months but then Bradley found us and we had no choice.” This drew applause and a few cheers. “I know many of you were hoping for the chance to adopt Bradley but his wife, Melanie, followed him here and is now his mommy.” Some of the women expressed their disappointment at this. Small groups began to reform and animated conversations broke out.. “Ladies, please. This is best for Bradley. Remember, we want him to be happy with us.” Ms Harbourne waited for the chatter to die down. “Also, Melanie brought Robert with her.” She stroked my cheek affectionately. “No woman has a claim to him yet and he has promised to give everyone a chance to babysit him before he accepts any proposals.” I stared down at my hands as the women clapped and commented on this. I could feel them all looking at me, at my dick, at my balls, at my bare bottom. “So I hope you’ll all make Melanie and Robert feel welcome.” She tapped on the bracelet. “Now let’s get started.” I felt her fingers caressing my thigh, moving gradually toward my dick. By the time she reached it, I was already hard. “I knew you’d enjoy this.” She whispered as she traced her fingers up and down my member. “You’re going to be very happy as someone’s obedient diaper boy. Aren’t you?” She moved her hand to cup my balls, making me crave move stimulation. “Aren’t you?” She repeated the question. It was clear that she wanted me to agree before she would continue. I knew I should refuse but her hand was right here. I needed it wrapped around my cock. “Yes, Ms Harbourne.” “Good boy.” Her hand took hold of my member and began sliding up and down. She started slowly but gradually picked up the pace. Before long, my hips were moving involuntarily, trying to increase the feeling. I moaned with pleasure and heard some of the women giggle at this but I didn’t care. Eventually, Ms Harbourne asked “Are you ready to climax?” “Yes, Ms Harbourne.” I desperately wanted to. “Are you going to be a good boy and stay in diapers?” She maintained her rhythm, pumping her hand up and down. “Yes, Ms Harbourne.” I would have agreed to anything at that point. “I want to hear you say it.” She insisted. “I’ll be a good boy and stay in diapers.” I proclaimed. “And wet your diapers?” She continued. “And wet my diapers.” I willed my body to cum but it refused to obey. “And go poopy in your diapers?” With her free hand, she began playing with my throbbing balls. “And go poopy in my diapers.” I shouted desperately. She released my balls to tap her bracelet. “Good boy.” I groaned as waves of pleasure radiated out from my cock while it squirted of cum onto the table beneath me. Ms Harbourne kept tugging until I was done. It was the longest and most intense orgasm I had ever had. The echoes of the feeling continued to run through my body as she took out a baby wipe and gently cleaned the end of my dick. She then wiped my cum off the table beneath me. “Okay Honey. You can lay down now." I lowered myself onto the table and rolled onto my back. As I caught my breath and enjoyed the fading ecstasy, Ms Harbourne slid a clean diaper under my bottom and pulled it up between my legs. As she fastened the tapes, I could tell without looking that it was one of the extra-thick night-time diapers. "All ready to go poopy." An unfamiliar woman's voice teased as I felt someone patting my diaper between my legs. This was followed by a few giggles. Snapping back to reality, I became aware of a group of women standing around me. Realising the performance I had just given them, I blushed all over and hid my face behind my hands. “I can’t wait to babysit him.” Came another voice.”He’s adorable.” “Could use a bit more exercise though.” Someone’s fingers poked my belly. “Okay.” Ms Harbourne interrupted. “It’s bedtime for the boys.” Uncovering my face, I saw she was holding one of the baby-blue footed bodysuits. The women parted and allowed her to slide my legs into the fluffy fabric. She then helped me up from the table and I saw that Brad, Ian and Andy were already zipped into identical outfits. Ms Harbourne finished dressing me. “Say goodnight to the ladies, Robert.” “Goodnight.” I said, timidly then Ms Harbourne ushered me, the other men and their mommies outside. “Hey, Robert.” Brad fell in beside me on the path away from the milking shed. “I’m really sorry I hit you, I know you had no choice. Thanks for pretending to feel sick so you could stop.” I glanced at Ms Harbourne, worried that she might have heard about my dishonesty but she was occupied, conversing with Ms Clarke ar the front of the group. “I’m glad you appreciated it. I had to have a checkup which ended with Dr Patel’s fingers up my butt.” Having got my attention, Brad slowed, allowing the gap between us and the others to grow. “She does seem to have a thing about butts.” He commented uncomfortably before changing the subject. “I’ve been thinking about how we can get out of here. You’re good with computers, that’s how you found me, right?” “Yeah.” I watched the others in front of us for any sign they could hear our conversation. “Well these prostate chips and the bracelets they use to control them, they have to be like computers or have computers in them or something.” He looked at me, hoping I would confirm this. “I guess.” I finally saw where he was going with this. “Wait. You think I can hack them? We don’t know anything about them.” “Everyone involved with this crazy group lives in this town. Whoever invented these things must be here too.” He reasoned. “And I’d bet all of their blueprints and other stuff is here too.” At the front of the group, Ms Harbourne stopped. We had reached her house. She turned to look at Me and Brad. “I’m glad that you two have made up but now it’s time for bed.” “Yes, Ms Harbourne.” I said quickly. “Goodnight Brad.” “Yeah.” He replied. “Goodnight.” Inside, Ms Harbourne stripped me back down to my diaper. “Did you enjoy the milking?” She led me to the living room. “It looked like you did.” I didn’t know what to say to that so I remained silent. Fortunately, she didn’t insist on an answer. She just got her boobs out and sat on one of the sofas. Knowing what that meant, I climbed on and began nursing. With my head cradled in her arm and her warm milk beginning to fill my stomach, I felt relaxed and it began to be difficult to keep my eyes open. I was barely awake as she moved me to her other breast and didn’t last much longer after that. I was woken by her moving me off her breast. “That ones empty too.” I must have kept nursing in my sleep. “Let’s get you into your cot, sleepyhead.” As Ms Harbourne led me by the hand, I realised I’d done something else in my sleep too. My diaper felt heavy. “I think I’m wet.” I observed, groggily as we entered the nursery. “You’ll be fine until morning.” She put me into the cot and locked me in. “Goodnight, Robert.” “Goodnight, Ms Harbourne.” I yawned. As I tried to find a comfortable sleeping position, I considered what Brad had said. These chips inside us must be running some sort of code. If I could find a way to reprogram them, we’d be out of diapers and free. However, a question rattled uncomfortably around in my head. Did I really want that?

Ch6. A new day or a Bad start doesn't mean you cant win. The night didn't go well. When I arrived home I was wet, I hadn't remembered doing that. I chalked it up to the pill, though it made me a little grumpy, I decided I could stay in it, sat on my porch drinking and thinking. The pleasure pill took the edge off of anything negative I thought, it allowed me to have a good clear perspective, I believed. Those thoughts kept filtering back to today. Cindy and the waitress had been completely ok with diapers and seemed even more ok with being manhandled by the giants. Could it really be true? Could littles be ok with those maternal/paternal starved monsters? It was beginning to seem that way. In any case, Tina's smile always brought me back to a good place. I need to see it again. Even with the beer and the pill, I spent the night tossing and turning, nightmares and wonderful dreams of both Cindy and Tina. Everytime I would wake up it felt like hands were lulling me back to sleep. When the sun came up I called my mobster of a boss to say I wouldn't be in. "Hello mister Handicraft, I'm sorry but I won't be in today I am feeling under the weather." "Oh really?" Came the reply. "Do you think I don't know you're going to go out and play all day? You Littles can't be trusted at all. I'm not going to give you a break. What's even wrong with you?" I had not prepared my speech very well and I stammered into it. "Well you see, I'm not feeling all that well, and umm l, I mean my stomach is out of sorts, and uhhh I just can't make it to the office." He wasn't going to fall for that one. "That's bologna, if you really are feeling that bad and can't get here I'll send the car. Better be telling the truth, I see an attitude adjustment in your future if not." A little shaken, I changed the sodden diaper I had on and tried my best to figure it all out before the car got to me, but the fact it felt like someone was giving me a foot massage with every step made it hard to think. In the end I had nothing even after the ride into the office. Mr Handicraft, looked me over, " you don't appear to have any problems." There was anger in his voice. I quickly stammered out "my stomach is on my inside." I should have known better. It was not even possible to think that wasn't going to go badly. Smart off to the manager of the littles support team. He didn't hesitate. He grabbed my arm and dragged me to my cubicle. "Little one, if you ever talk to me like that again, you will have the rest of your pathetic life to regret it. I'll chalk this up to that upset stomach you keep lying to me about, but so help me. One more screw up and I'll have you in the crib in my office, pushing your insides out until the dogs come home." I was already trembling, I was too concerned to move, my mind had gone blank. Where he'd grabbed me it had felt like he was caressing me. I felt fear and comfort from it. My head couldn't process it. So I sat staring at him like I'd lost all rational thought. Mr. Handicraft seemed to notice, and his paternal care side kicked in a little. "You ok, sport? You look like the world doesn't make sense anymore." Boy was that an understatement. "You know what, I think you do need an adjustment, but not the same one I wanted to give you. Come with me, little guy." The gentler tone didn't fix my emotional state any. "Yes sir." I stumbled out and plodded along behind him. The diaper I was wearing felt 3 times its normal size. We went past his office to the little care lounge, which was really a discipline room in disguise. My fear peaked while my shoulders relaxed from the messaging they felt like they were getting. I stopped in the door, was he going to Spank me? Or put me in time out? Either way he was going to find out about the diapers I am wearing. Seeing me stop, he turned. "It's alright. No punishments, it may not be pleasant but it will fix that little tummy of yours." He immediately walked to the enema station, I had never been misfortunate enough to be subject to one of these. I was beckoned in. "It'll be over fast, and I'll make the settings as comfortable as possible, and no diapers even. Sound fair?" No, but I didn't have a choice did I? "Alright big guy, let's get those pants off." For obvious reasons, I hesitated, he did not however, and went straight for pantsing me. And there it was, my shame on display. Needless to say, Mr. Handicraft was a little shocked. "Where did those come from? In your interview we asked if you were potty trained. Why are you in diapers?" I started to cry, it was all too much. Everything felt like I was in heaven but it was all going to hell. I looked down and the front of the diaper had damning evidence of its own there. "You know company policy, only adults work here, crying, wetting your diapers, does that sound like an adult? You're still getting that enema." Pulling the diaper off in one swift motion not even bothering with the tapes, he shoved me on the enema chair and flipped a switch. Immediately I was cuffed down. I began pleading and begging. I was ignored. A nozzle found its way from under the sink to under the chair. At no point could it have been called gentle or nice, but it felt nice because of the pill. The overstimulation sent me into new waves of sobs. At that instant the nozzle pushed itself into me and began pumping. I cried in ecstasy and fear, Mr Handicraft began to lecture me. "Do you think it's OK to lie? Hmm? This is unacceptable behavior. I have a mind to see if I can have you declared a child so you can be adopted and properly raised. Why even the worst brats know better than to lie." He went on while I was filled with dreadful and yet terribly wonderful enema fluid. Once it finished he picked me up and put me on the changing table. There was no powder or loving touch in it at all. Just stuffed into a new diaper. This one much fluffier and wider, it would be hard to walk. I was carried, my shame on display to Mr. Handicrafts office and thrown, literally, into the crib there. My bag and laptop tossed in beside me. "Work from there, I'll reconsider your punishment for lying if you do well today. If not, well, the paddle will get some use." My world was upside down. It took 10 minutes to stop the tears, each sob shook my body and caused waves of comfort in the middle of my despair. It was causing me to be overwhelmed and my mind couldnt process anything. I knew what was waiting for me, I couldn't do anything to prevent it. First I was going to go through this enema, and be left here in it. Then I was going to be here until he came back and spanked me into oblivion. My head began to race, and I started to panic. My mind lost all traction against the problem and I started into hysterics. I didnt deserve this. How had it all gone wrong? Why was this happening? I didn't do anything wrong. My thoughts were going a million miles a minute. I was going to be here until Mr. Handicraft ruined me. I'd never see Tina's smile again. That stopped my hysterical tirade. Her face, I wanted her so badly. it sounded weird in my head even then in the midst of it all. But the thought of her calmed me immediately. My fear was still there but I knew she'd come save me, I knew she would save me, she had seemed to want me so badly. But How would she find me? especially if that oaf of a troll takes me to be declared unfit. He could have me adopted in a week. I could get to her before then. All I had to do was wait for the pill to finish and then… Wait the button! She said push it and she would come! She never said I needed to wait. My stomach roared in agreement. I spent several seconds fighting back, I went into my bag and found where I'd left it. Holding it I flipped the cover up and there shining was a big red button, all I had to do was push it. I only hesitated for a moment. It felt like a huge relief and a terror at the same time. Like I'd pulled myself to safety from a bear to find myself fighting a lion. At least the lion seemed to want good things for me. At that moment my stomach gave out, and so the inevitable end came. The whole enema came crashing into my diaper. I broke laying there sobbing, my hope gone. I could only wait… __________________________ Tina was at lunch when the warning alert came in. Blaring from 3 places, her watch, phone and tablet all went crazy. It was her special project, he had hit the button. At first she was worried, but something slowed her down. With a sly smile she thought, he was probably in a wet diaper and didn't know what to do with it. She laughed and shook her head, silly little baby. He needed her for everything, he just didn't know it yet. Looking at the tablet, he wasn't far. The GPS tracker had the button at his work. Strange, I thought he would have stayed home today. It was his MO. That old coot of a boss of his probably bullied him into the office. I'll go check on the baby. Paying her tab with the auto function on the table, she left at a brisk walk. 2 blocks down and three left. It was a nicer day, a little warm for her but she usually was warm. Arriving at the office, something just felt off. Second floor, his cubicle was the second row, 5th door down. He wasn't there, her heart leapt. Where was he? Looking at the tracker again it pointed right to that morons office. Charles Handicraft, if he had done anything… Tina swore then and there he'd be working in the ice fields managing penguins. Charles was going to regret ever taking his first breath before she was done. Breaking into his office was as simple as pushing the door open. The man had a propensity to harm littles, like most littles loved sweets, he loved hurting them. She was going to hurt him. Charles wasn't there, but in the crib she could see a figure. Sure enough it was her boy. There was an obvious odor. Not good! That means the pill had been interrupted and likely overloaded his system. He was probably all but delirious. "Tina..help me" he mumbled. That oaf Charles may have even done the hard work for her. He was still going to get his just deserts. Picking up the little she could smell the mess already there. He melted to her and her heart felt whole again. He probably wouldn't remember this but she sure would. Turning to go, Charles was standing there looking like he might pass out all on his own. To him Tina looked like a demon coming for his soul. "Charles" She growled, almost sounding demonic, "you will pay for this. You don't even know what you have done. I assure you though, you will regret this day." "Ms. Tina! What a surprise? I mean you told me to treat him like normal, like he wasn't anything special. He talked back and lied to me. Told me his stomach hurt. He was trying to play me for a fool. This was justice." "The one just thing in this is that you may have done what I needed done, but the ends don't justify the means you use to get there. You will regret this day!" With that she carried her precious cargo out the door, hailed a cab and went to the clinic the coalition had established. She needed to counter the pill, and fast. Ch 7 The Beginning or the End I woke up in pain, not much but it was there. My head was still swimming, she was there. Like an angel, I didn't remember much after pressing the button but I remember her silhouette when the door opened. She seemed an angel, perfect and powerful. "Im sorry." I whispered. Her eyes moved to me and she smiled, moving the hair out of my face and caressing me like I was a small child. It was ok with me, if it helped her feel better in the moment. The least I could do was sit there and allow her to play with my head. "Sweety, there is no need to apologize. I had already told that rat of a man to not harass you. He apparently didn't listen. Anyway, I'm already working on it, he will be moved to a penguin habitat in the frozen lands far away. I promised him as much when we left." She seemed to relax, "speaking of, what do you remember?" "I remember trying to get out of work by saying my stomach felt bad. Mr Handicraft didn't like that. He sent the company car to pick me up. When I got there he discovered I was wearing a diaper and decided an enema would fix it. He wouldn't stop. Said I lied to him and he would teach me to not lie. He left me in the crib and told me to do my work, but the pill kept making me feel good and I felt bad and everything got crosswired and I panicked. I'm so sorry I hit the button early." " shhhh shhh shhh, it's ok" She cooed trying to calm my frantic response. "It's not your fault. It's good you pushed the button, otherwise the pill may have hurt you. When the enema was introduced it likely forced the entire pill to be consumed. In that scenario we are lucky it wasn't worse. The doctors say you will recover fully." She continued reassuringly "the side effects should wear off in the next few hours and you can go home or…" She had stopped instead of pushing forward. What was she up to? "Or what? Please tell me." "Or you could come with me, if you don't want to be alone. I have space for you at my home. My little one and I would welcome the company. We could also spend sometime talking about what you want." Why did that sound fantastic? She had saved me after all, maybe it was influencing my thoughts. Maybe I just wanted to be with her. "You don't have to decide now. Just think about it." "I want to." I blurted out. "What?" She seemed stunned. "I guess it feels safer, he was going to hurt me, but.. you saved me." It all sounded right, it played like a horror film in my head but it sounded right. Her smile came with a tear of joy. "You will be most welcome. We will leave as soon as the doc clears you, we can go grab some clothes for you on the way." She paused, " if you change your mind it's ok." "How long have I been asleep?" "About 18 hours, you had me worried there for a bit." Worried about me? Why? No one worries about me anymore. Ever since my parents vanished probably in hiding or something, I had never had anyone care for me. She held my hand for the next ten minutes talking to me about how I was a mess. I felt very childish with her but it was good. She had done so much for me in the past few hours. When the doctor came in he did a couple more tests, and cleared me to leave. Telling Tina I likely needed to stay diapered for a few more hours. Maybe overnight for a couple days. The mess in my system was a little bit more than I should/could probably handle. There was a clear warning before he left. No A.S.S for at least 4 days or until all side effects had ended. I laughed, Tina told me I was acting like a little boy, the doc smiled and said all littles find it funny. We went by my house and gathered a few things, clothes, toiletries and such and headed out. Tina said we needed to stop by the store for some supplies, all she had at home was for girls, and no boy wanted that. So off we went to a general store and grabbed a few things to make sure I had boy things and diapers that were white instead of cutesy. I had made an argument for no diapers but the fact I was standing in a wet one that had only been put on me 20 minutes ago defeated anything I had going for me. We arrived at Tina's house shortly before dark. It was almost like a fairy tale. The sun was setting and it shined on her house like it was trying its best to light it up. There were flowers in the front of the not so modest two story brick home. The car pulled in and I could see the backyard had a playset and a nice patio. It felt like a comfortable place. "We're here" Tina quipped as she began getting out of the car. She came around and helped me get out, having to ride in a special seat irked me but what are you going to do? Especially when you can do little more than walk. *sniff sniff* "uh oh, someone needs a change. Let's get you upstairs and settled, I'll run you a hot bath so you can relax and play." I hadn't noticed the mess, this was getting beyond annoying. A bath would be most welcome. I must have shown how upset it made me because Tina reminded me "Remember the doctor said it would pass. All you have to do is keep it clean for a few hours and it'll show me the side effects are over. "I don't ever want another blue pill." I pouted, Tina bent down to my level. That beautiful face inches from mine and said "I'm sorry this happened. Because it did, I will care for you until it passes. This wasn't what I wanted to happen but now that it has, can we try to make the best of it?" I was back in that crib again mentally, I started to cry and for some reason I leaned forward and into Tina's arms, who wisely didn't pick me up, she just held me there on the driveway. When I backed away I could see she had been crying a little too. What was I to this woman? A toy? A project? A baby? Nothing conventional seemed to fit. She treated me respectfully but also seemed to push my needs ahead of my wants, especially when I put my wants ahead of my needs. Maybe I am her needs, that thought rocked my world. What could I fulfill that she needed? That would have to wait because Tina was apparently ready to move inside. "My little girl will be so happy to see you, she has been worried sick since I sent her a message saying you were hurt. Anyway, she always gets excited when someone might join our coalition." She kept going on and on, but I zoned out. This grassroots "coalition" movement seemed to have some momentum. Even scarier, it had power. If she could just get my boss sent to the frozen tundra on her whim she definitely held some sway with some powerful people. Or maybe she had that power herself. I didn't know but it gave me a little anxiety. "Baby girl, we are home!!" Tina announced our entry to the house. A disembodied voice answered from somewhere. "Yay, mommy you're home!" Tina responded, "I'll come check on you in just a second sweetheart, I need to get our guest settled." "OK, mommy" that voice sounded familiar. We went upstairs and into a room that looked like it was set for a very young child. A race car bed, and a lot of toys you would think a boy would want. Dinosaurs on the wall and even a TV screen for something was on the dresser. A changing table with stairs sat adjacent to the bed. Can't forget that now can we? "This is where you'll stay. There's a bathroom through that door. And everything you might need is in the cabinets here." She went into the bathroom and I heard the water start running. "We can get your things unpacked after the bath." She walked to the changing station and patted the top,"come on let's get you at least partly cleaned up so the bath doesn't end up being gross." Reluctantly I climbed the stairs and layed down. Flashbacks from yesterday came flowing in. Tina was gentle though, she pulled the tapes back, making soft affirming noises. Joking about how stinky I was, laughing and carrying on. She cleaned me very well, even lifted my legs herself and forced my behind into a very embarrassing view. I was obviously red faced, "you have no reason to be embarrassed." Walking to the bathroom with a naked me she turned the water off and asked, "would you like to sit on the potty for a few minutes first?" "No, I'll be fine." The bath had bubbles and smelled like she had put a perfume in it. "I'll let you soak a bit, make sure to wash well before I get back or I'll have to do it myself." It sounded both menacing and joking, but I took her seriously. Climbing into the gigantic tub, the water only came so high but it was all right for me. The water felt a little too warm, as I sat down though I adjusted to it. I went ahead and washed as well as I could, the chance of mishap was too costly. I didn't want to wash with my urine. Settling in I relaxed, ignoring the toys and stuff. I began to drift away and think, trying to just organize my thoughts. This had started like any encounter with an Amazon, forced into a position of babyfication. But it had been for pleasure and not for pain or punishment. It had been disconcerting to lose control immediately like that, even if it had been temporary. Those pills though, I wasn't addicted, at least I didn't feel like I was. It was more like it was my absolute favorite thing to eat and it was sitting in front of me, something I hadn't eaten for months. In my defense the green ones were pretty killer. Literally in the case of the blue one. Supposedly there were 2 more, sure enough they'll make me lose everything. I suppose they will have some crazy other variations like the blue one did. I'm sure Tina will offer them soon enough. At least she will have to wait for a couple days. Tina came back in what felt like a few minutes, but she insisted it was almost 30. She had had to clean up after the girl in the house, apparently she had made a mess trying to get dinner ready. She held out a big towel, protecting my modesty, which seemed odd since she had already seen, cleaned and been way touchy with my intimates. "Let's hurry so there is no messy mess, ok? No one wants that, do we?" Quickly wrapping me up she seemed to go into auto mode. Picking me up and whisking me out of the bathroom. "Hey! Wait a minute!" I yelped. She paused and sat me down, "sorry there, I know I should have asked, now hurry up on the table please." Up on the table she quickly went to work and began drying me off. My face went red immediately, she got out a few bottles and selected one, on it I could only read "scented oil." "This oil is to help keep your skin soft, it also has a calming scent. It'll help you rest. I'll also use a powder to help keep you feeling drier and more comfortable." She moved to the powder and applied it very deftly. By the time she finished I was feeling a little bit better, but the next part was what I feared most. "I know you don't want this right now, but I don't have a choice. I want to make it as good of an experience as I can." Cleaning her hands with a wipe she pulled a white rectangle out and unfolded the damnable diaper. She fluffed it so it would have a little less resistance and be more comfortable. My legs and powdered bottom went up and slid a pillow under me, or at least it felt that way. Soft and thick. "Now I know these aren't your standard diaper, and they tend to be thicker due to you needing it all night, but it's the right choice for right now." It felt like a truck was being parked between my legs, it was huge. She taped the diaper closed with expert level skill, it wasn't rumpled or loose or too tight. It was perfectly done. Reaching for one more thing she pulled out what looked like a shirt, but with buttons. A onesie? It was a plain gray but still, a onesie!! "Do I have to?" "Ofcourse, it'll keep the diaper in place and stop leaks in the night. Now no fighting please. Arms up!" She started sternly but ended cheerfully. Buttoning it in the crotch she sat me up, motioning for a hug. I had to admit she had done a good job, it was very comfy for a diaper. Realizing I was sitting there staring at my crotch, I looked up and accepted her embrace dispassionately. She held on tight and said, "I know it's been a rough day, and you've been through quite the ordeal. It's over now, let's go eat dinner and get an early night. I think I managed to salvage the mess maker's dinner." "Mommy?," I heard from just outside the door. I looked over in time to see the cracked door open and a familiar face appeared. I must have reacted somehow, because Tina let go of the hug and looked down at my face. I was stunned, there in a diaper and onesie of her own stood the girl my mind could not forget. "Cindy..." was all I could muster.

We're getting close to the end of what I've originally written, even though I still have lots of ideas for how to continue this story. We'll see if I have the motivation to keep going after that, but I do want to thank you all for reading and reacting to my story! It means a lot to me! Chapter 4 : Rehabilitation A female voice I’m hearing for the first time wakes me up: “Miss Filion? Miss Filion? Ah I’m so happy you’re awake! My name is Soraya and I’ll be your occupational therapist!” I open my eyes and realize the owner of that voice is a woman around my mom’s age with very dark skin and a soft face. I find myself immediately trusting her without being quite sure why. Next to her is the tall, intimidating nurse I’ve somewhat become used to, by now. I know why this one is here. “Anita, you’re gonna get her ready for me?”, the newcomer asks my nurse. I’m not sure what she said, but the nurse’s reaction makes it pretty obvious. She gets close to me with wipes and a fresh diaper. By now, I’m starting to accept I have no control over my body, including my ability to hold my pee. After my nightmare and the whole crisis that followed, I think the entire staff here has decided to give me a few days (or at least what I think is a few days) to rest and get used to my new situation before introducing anything new. The regular diaper changes and the clean ups that come with them still feel infantilizing and humiliating at this point, but I prefer those over the painful alternative. I can usually feel when my diaper is wet and I find the sensation rather unpleasant. I can sometimes get the hint of a sensation right before my bladder goes and I start uncontrollably wetting myself, but usually it just takes me by complete surprise and it’s not like I can do anything to stop it anyway. After changing my “brief”, Anita proceeds to washing the rest of my body as well as applying creams to the sores on my back. I think these sores are there because I’m spending too much time lying down. Soraya, the soft spoken woman, then comes back into the room that she had left, seemingly in a bid to leave me some privacy. I’m thankful to her for that. Ever since I woke up here, I feel like people keep seeing me naked and vulnerable, and it’s definitely not something I enjoy. “Ok, so today is gonna be a big day for you, because we’re gonna try to sit up together a little bit. Dr. Brodeur and Mrs. Graton have been telling me that you were very responsive, which is gonna help us a lot. I also heard from them that you have the prettiest smile on earth! Look at yourself, they were actually right!” I don’t know what she’s saying, but her tone of voice is so soothing and familiar that I can’t help but smile. Her energy somehow reminds me a lot of my mom. When she sees my smile, her face lights up even more and I realize that I trust her entirely. She sits down next to me. She speaks very softly to me, seemingly explaining what she’s going to do. Because of the exaggerated movements she’s using at the same time as she’s talking, I think I can grasp that she’s about to move my legs. Anita, the tall nurse with the stern face, goes near my head and puts her hands on my back. I feel a moment of worry not knowing what’s about to happen, but I feel like I can trust the soft spoken woman who’s obviously in charge of this moment. Without being sure how they did it, I feel my frail body being maneuvered into a hunched over sitting position. Almost immediately, I start feeling extremely dizzy. My body rests on Anita’s strong arms as I look at Soraya with fearful eyes. I can’t hold my own head, so it’s resting against Anita’s shoulder. Soraya seems to be speaking words of encouragement. To me it feels like I’m both about to pass out or throw up (despite still not having had any kind of food inside of me). They keep me in that position for a time that seems to stretch way longer than it probably is, until they finally let me go back to lying down in my usual partially curled up position. While still looking at me with her bright eyes, Soraya tries to explain to me: “We’re gonna have to keep sitting you up like this for a while before we can start feeding you orally again. We know eating is difficult for you, so we’re really gonna give it our best to make it work. I’m going to be coming back here with you regularly and who knows, maybe you’ll even get to have a short trip on the wheelchair!” I have no idea what she’s saying, and honestly I’m so exhausted by the work we just did that I mostly just feel like falling back asleep immediately. I still make an attempt to smile at her because I want her to know that I really enjoy her presence. As difficult as this exercise was, I really like her, and I can’t wait for her to come back. I fall asleep feeling satisfied. In the following days, I feel a little bit more aware than usual, even though my mind still feels blurry most of the time, as my vision is. My days are punctuated by waking up, getting a diaper changed, being cleaned up, getting “stimulation” visits and, of course, visits by Soraya, who has repeated the sitting up exercise a couple times with me. Unlike the peppy nurse (whom I know to be called Marie-Claude after seeing so often), Soraya has a much more authentic energy, and, most of all, an incredible softness. I feel like giving my best for her, despite not having much to do aside from letting her manipulate my tiny body. Despite this, I still try my best to show her that I’m progressing in some ways. While she’s holding me up, I try as best as I can to also hold my own body, as futile as it usually is. Despite the futility of it, I do feel like my body is slowly getting used to being in a sitting position. I also get to see my mom regularly, since she’s always been very present since my day one of being awake. Her presence always feels magical to me, and it always breaks my heart a little bit when she has to leave. I wish I could tell her how much I like Soraya, and tell her about the progress I’m working so hard to achieve. Instead all I can do is babble and moan like a baby as she speaks to me in words I mostly can’t understand. I wish she would meet Soraya, and see me when she’s working with me. I wish she could see that I’m making progress, however tiny it is.

Not enough visitors, so it was depressed.

My first time I was reluctant to put a finger up in there, but I found something I wouldnt mind tossing if I used it there, I went with a sharpie marker, maybe around half an inch in diameter, I wrapped it inside of a plastic grocery bag, slathered some lotion on it and went to town, I did enjoy it, I got spooked about the possibility of the sharpie exploding like pens do so I ordered my first plug of similar diameter. I then tried a vibrating half inch anal bead thingy that an amazon seller was selling for just under $10usd which may have been a price error as soon after it was up to nearly $50usd. I have worked up to 1 inch diameter plugs, I am now looking into training aids to try and get past an inch because I have a 1.25in vibrating plug that I cant get into me fully yet. Along this time I have eventually used a finger in there every now and then and now have no issue covering up my toys that will get poo on them. Sliding a finger or plug in and out repeatedly is also fun.

Ch.4 Standing outside the building, I could see the corporation named "Building better lives." It was an odd sort of place, the symbol with 2 concentric circles and a heart around them was emblazoned beside the door, the image itself almost as tall as a little. It wasn't easy to miss. How had they gotten away without ever being talked about before? What was this coalition all about? Littles and amazons would stream in and out talking to each other. Not in the usual badgering that came with amazons but almost like both sides wanted to talk. Mustering all my courage, I crossed the street to go in and see what I could find. As I reached the turn style door it swung and a little came flying out. Well maybe not flying but definitely faster than I was expecting, and well, she ran me over. Trying to gather myself back together I sat up, noticing the woman that had hit me, she was a brunette wearing a nice business coat and skirt that was currently riding up a bit. As she sat up collecting herself I saw a very plainly obvious childrens pattern on her underwear. A DIAPER?! My mind reeled with confusion. Why would she be in a diaper and have a job? If she had been adopted then…? She seemed to notice my confusion, and that I had noticed her secret. "It's OK, its not really a secret around here." Her voice was gentle and caring, it sounded like honey to me. I had never really wanted to date much, if you had someone and the monsters took you from them, I didn't want to hurt anyone like that, or be hurt like that for that matter, but I knew I wanted to know her more. Her voice snapped me back to the present, "were you going to go inside? It's a pretty nice office but make sure to check in first, we really don't like people snooping around. My names Cindy, and I'd be glad to show you to the security desk if you want." "Ummm," I stammered, not really sure what to say. I hadn't planned on talking to anyone. "I don't need to, I mean I wasn't going to, it's not like that." She laughed "Don't worry I won't tell anyone. I hope I see you soon, you seem like a curious person. Well, I do need to get going, I have to be home soon." With that she was off, me still sitting on the curb bewildered. I walked down the street so thoroughly confused I wasn't sure what to do. I must be going crazy, seeing things maybe. Cindy, she had been quite eye-catching, I think I developed a crush instantly. I really needed to get it out of my head though. She had a mommy or a daddy, no little that didn't would wear a diaper like that if they were free. Even if she'd actually had a real reason to be in them, it would have been plain or with a more sophisticated pattern on it. What was more confusing was that she was wearing adult clothes. She seemed to have a job here. I wasn't really paying attention to where I was going until I looked up and saw that I was only 2 blocks from the bakery Tina had mentioned. I am NOT GOING! But.. I was… or rather I had walked myself here. Subconsciously or deliberately or even accidentally I had walked myself here. I stopped across from the bakery, watching, waiting, wondering, worrying. There she was, back to a wall, at a table outside the bakery, as pretty as she was the night she abducted me and started me down this nightmare. Why was I still here? Why wasn't I running? She had a natural beauty, not something in a bottle or loads of makeup. She was wearing a dress, loose at the bottom and form fitting at the top. She was endowed just like most of the Amazons, but it fit her. She seemed elegant and relaxed. While I was watching she smiled, even laughed a little, picked her phone up, typed something in and set it down, her smile never leaving her face. My phone dinged an alert. Impossible, she couldnt have known! It was a text, sure enough it was her. "I see you cutey, are you playing detective? Come over and have a drink or a cookie or something." Could I run now? She could easily catch me, what with the giant legs she had. Had she just made a good guess? No way, this woman never guessed, maybe a slight gamble but never guessed. She was too sure of herself. What to do? My heart was pounding as I took off my glasses and cap. No use hiding anymore. Her smile broadened, it seemed to light up her face, it felt comforting and I felt like I wanted to see that face more and more. She motioned like you would to a small scared child, showing she meant no harm. Really though, what harm could she cause out here in such a public place? What is wrong with me?! She's a behemoth! She only wants to torture me to soothe some kind of manic desire. What am I going to do? There's no simple fix, but that smile, I want that smile more, I want to see it aimed at me! I was halfway across the street before I realized I had even moved. Realizing that fact I stopped, Tina had looked down at her phone and didn't see that I had stopped until a car blew its horn at me. She was up in a flash! She left her table and was beside me. "Are you ok? Did they hurt you? Do you need any help?" What was going on? I was too startled to respond. Yelling at the car, she ushered me to the sidewalk. "I am sorry if I startled you, I was worried that the car might hurt you." She SEEMED genuinely concerned. "I.. I'm alright, I guess." She looked amused at that. "You guess? Are you worried I will hurt you? I promise I will only ever act in the interest of both our desires." There it was again, that cryptic talk that both amazon and little could live happily, in harmony and coexist. "How can you do that? How can you want what I want?" "I didn't say that, now did I? Sometimes the best way to live is for someone else." It was not getting less confusing yet, "this isn't helping." She smiled a pitying smile, one that seemed to understand my plight. " I can tell you a lot more today than I have told you so far, and I will. What I would like to do though is let you ask questions first, allow you to catch up then I will tell you more." My first question came out so fast I didn't have time to consider it. "What did you do to me?" Oops! I should not have been so rude. Without batting an eye she responded gently, "I haven't done anything permanent, no addictions or brainwashing, no hypnosis or alterations. I don't plan to yet. The A.S.S pills you have used are exactly what you have experienced. There are 4 variants to the pills, which we will discuss later. There are some more lasting ones but again we will talk about them before you ever even see one." Could she be telling the truth? This all seemed so open, honest. Why? "How long have you been watching me?" "I've had my eyes on you for about 2 years. This is the first time I have had time to get to you and devote myself to rewarding you. We like to get to know the littles we interact with quite well before revealing everything to them." "Who is we?" She only paused for a moment before reaching into her purse and pulling a piece of paper out. "This agreement is simply to say that if you decide not to move forward with us that we can remove the memories of who we are, you would not remember any of this. It also requires you to keep the coalition a secret from anyone. That means in writing or speech you cannot communicate who we are. Before I tell you more I need you to sign this." She pushed the paper to me with an etch pen. "While you read it, I can order you a cookie and milk if you'd like? My treat?" She sounded so enthusiastic on that last question I almost agreed. "Oh, no need to be worried, if I wanted to poison you or anything I could have done so already." Made sense, I gave a nod of my head and that blessed smile came back. My heart felt warm and welcomed again. She motioned the waitress over. "Sweetheart, this is one of our newest potentials, can you get him a glass of milk and a cookie please? Oh, and no sippee cup today I think." She beamed at me. "Oh I do hope you will join us." She seemed about to bounce off the ground, as she turned to go Tina did something completely unexpected. She checked the girls diaper, honestly I had not seen she was wearing one until the waistband was pulled out. "Let me know if you need another change, sweetheart." The tweener nodded and still beaming went to get the order. God, what was going on? She was completely there, no sign of the hypnosis or drugs that altered her mind at all. My confusion was being converted to curiosity, I didn't like it. I read every line and every word, it all seemed very simple. Phrases like "You will not speak to anyone about the coalition," "never reveal who is in the coalition," it went on, but nothing was truly overwhelming. My cookie came, it was a good one, with coconut and chocolate, perfectly baked. The tweener waitress, still smiling from ear to ear, claimed she had "made it herself, with no extra help." She seemed happy… In the end what could I do? If I ran who knows what would happen, if I signed who knew what would happen. At least I could control a little bit, so I signed. Ch5. Some Answer's Tina's smile only seemed to grow warmer as I signed, it felt like I was going to lose my life. She began "We are a coalition of Amazon's named 'better way families.' We have existed for close to 6 years now. Our goal is to unite littles and Amazons exactly as nature intended. As parent and child" my hackles went back up, but I remained silent,"I know that's a scary thought, but the goal is to make a relationship that both sides agree is a good one. Take our good girl over here." She gestured at the waitress helping other patrons of the bakery. "We brought her in about 2 years ago, she chose this life and we helped to find an Amazon that would respect her needs as well. She needs to feel grown up at times, she wants to feel independent, she really loves to go shopping with her daddy, I'm told. Here she has a job that doesn't push her too much and allows her some independence. At home, her mommy keeps her well cared for as a baby. Loved, wanted, and safe. She can be what she really is." Winding down, Tina looked at me questioningly. Something was gnawing at my mind. "How many littles have you brought into the coalition?" I asked. "Oh, I stopped counting, but if I had to guess it would be close to a 100. No one has been as successful as I have, but we all work together." The number left me stunned. Tina kept going. "We use the offices we have deals with not only to run the corporations that cover our project but also we use them to identify littles like you, my beautiful boy. This arrangement gives us jobs to dole out to littles that need them as well it gives us considerable income." "This sounds too much like a scam." I replied half to myself. Tina laughed, "I'm sure it does to you, Amazons have done nothing but lie and cheat and hurt you." That last seemed to almost be said in tears. "You see, my precious one, I have been watching you so much I've grown quite fond of you, and honestly I want to hurt those that hurt you, and repair the damage they did." It all seemed too much for me. I had seen enough that I needed to ask, "so why am I here?" "Because I want you, I want you as my little. I won't lie to you." There it was the catch, my stomach turned. "Remember, I would never go too far for you." "So if I say no?" She immediately teared up, "then we would go to the office, wipe any memory of us and you'd be free to go." I had just signed the agreement… Still wiping her eyes, "but I hope you choose different, I hope you will think on it, but as a reward I have brought you a choice." Reaching once again into her bag, she pulled out a familiar green bottle and and a blue bottle. "Remember I mentioned there were variations to the pleasure pills? Here is your first variation. The green you have had quite a good taste of. The blue however, is new. Let me explain it; it is a longer release, it will take 2 or three days to fully go through your system. The effects and the side effects are weaker, instead of it being a complete wash of reality, it gives the user a good sense of happiness and pleasure for multiple days. It's purpose is to be a longer but gentler one. You will lose control again but only on the last night, until then you will be constipated. So yes a diaper will be needed." Lots of info right there. She wasn't done though, "I will let you pick which one I give you." My eyes locked in on the pills, I was willing and wanting, I couldn't help myself. The obvious choice was the blue one, even a fraction of the green over multiple days? Who would be dumb enough to choose a few minutes over a few days? Especially when it didn't end with me on the floor covered in feces. "I want the blue one" too fast! I had played my hand at how desperately I wanted this. Tina only smiled, "one more thing though, I get to give it to you, diaper you, and clean you up. Deal? I know you skipped and destroyed the last one so I am making it part of the deal." Why not? I'm already a stark blind moron, why not take the next step into foolishness? "If I have to." I replied. And anyway she'd already done it once… Ch.5. The process or the possibilities Tina started, "I'll be fast and gentle, i promise." Quickly and deftly unfastened my pants. We had moved to the changing room of the bakery so she could do the deed. Once my pants were no longer an obstacle she quickly put on some powder, stating "we can't have you ruining your experience with a rash on that patootie, can we?" "These will come off whenever you need them to." My bottom was lifted and a diaper placed there. The long awaited pill was inserted up my bum, and like magic turning into lubricant straight away. Tina pulled it between my legs and I had never felt more defeated. Being taped in I remained quiet and embarrassed, but Tina was perfectly happy, "Now my little boy, isn't that comfy? All ready for his big adventure. Such a cute little one." "Now this one will take longer to activate but will not take as long as it will for you to get home, so I will call you a cab. One last thing, when you finally do reach the end of the pill, no matter where you are, push this button." Handing me a device, it was just that: a button. "It will let me know you need me to clean you up. As well here are a few extra diapers." Handing me 4 fresh all white, pillows for my rear. "Remember you cannot sit on the potty all day, so I expect you to use these, understand me?" Taking a very motherly tone, I nodded. I wasn't going to even try avoiding it since she had already figured out how I had skipped the last one. Placing them in a carry all she handed it and a few other supplies to me. Called me a cab and as it pulled up she bent down and surprised me with a hug. "I hope we will be together again soon." At first I resisted the hug, but it felt good to be held and so I allowed it. By the time the cab pulled up to my house the pill had taken full effect, it was not nearly as intense but I felt like I was enjoying a message all the time. It was wonderful. I was really looking forward to the next couple days. Oddly enough, I wanted to see Tina again. I was already missing her, and I couldn't get Cindy out of my head either. Both faces fought for my attention, my thoughts. It wasn't fair, it had only been 2 days, why was I like this? Honestly I was starting to not care. I had been alone long enough. I wanted some life in my life, maybe I was just craving that. I decided I would call in sick tomorrow, I needed to clear my head. Tonight though, I'd have a beer and sit on the porch like I had planned 2 days ago. ________________ Tina went home smiling and almost overjoyed, she needed to keep her wits. She still had to go to work and do other things for a couple days. She had been right about him. She knew it. He hadn't asked for both pills, so he wasn't greedy, he hadn't gone for green again, so he wasn't after instant gratification. It was going to be perfect, he was looking for the long haul. She was still going to have to redden that butt for tossing the first diaper though, but not yet, not until he was ready for her. There would be three happy people when this ended, Tina, Cindy, and her new baby boy. She swore to herself right then and there she would convince him, no matter what. He would call her mommy, she would call him baby boy. None but Cindy had ever made her this delirious before. She needed him on her hip, breastfeeding from her, cuddling to her chest, all of it. The dream almost made her knees weak. He would call her mommy…

I was a member of this site awhile back but dont remember the email or user name i used when i signed up before ive been incontinent since i was 13 it seems to stop and come back on ots own when i was 13 it would only happen at night but as the years progressed it started happening during the day. Every doctor ive seen has told me its stress or in my head… heres the thing ive been having so much teounle finding a new job since inwas fired by a company i worked for back in 2019 and ive been more stressed because of it my credit has been destroyed i was working an on call job but they dont call no more. So anyways these last few months have been even more stressful because all the savings i had is dwindling down to nothing. And im unsure how to pay my car payment or bills i do have still but the part that im more stressed that has me questioning things the doctors say is i havent had a single day or nifht time accident in months and as i said im supppper stressed… and to top it all off yesterday i over heard my mother on the phone talking about how she feels about me my sister and my brother. And it made me so suicidal that i went out to my garage and was going to hang my self but then i snapped out of that thinking and just smashed some boards to let out that feeling… i dont live with my mom i bought a house for us to live in as room mates and my brother as well just to make that known.. my point is that even being this stressed i still havent had any issues but no doctor ive seen wants to do anything to help…. Well thanks for reading or not reading injust needed a place to get stuff off my chest other then putting my problems on Facebook for my family and feiends to give me crap about.

BTW- Chapter names are just there as placeholders. It's kind of the first thing that pops in my head when I get to the next part. What should I do? Even though she didn’t say it, my mom thought I was wetting myself on purpose. Did she really mean it when she said that I wasn’t potty-trained? I was especially mad when she said that I was acting like a little kid, and she wanted my aunt to treat me like I was a baby. I couldn’t believe it when she said that I might stay in diapers a lot longer than just the summer. I wondered why I did this in the first place. I wished I’d never pooped my pants. I didn’t do that on purpose; that was a real accident. Everything would be normal if that didn’t happen. I wouldn’t have to wear Pull-ups and I wouldn’t have to sleep in a diaper. I asked myself, ‘Why did I want to pee in my diaper?’ That wasn’t an accident, nor was it when I peed my pants. I did that because I wanted to stay in diapers, which made no sense. What kid my age wants to wear diapers? Unfortunately, I didn’t feel like a typical teenager. I was a fourteen-year-old boy who was starting high school in a few months, but that’s not what I saw in the mirror. Physically, I didn’t look like a teenager. I wasn’t just small, I was undeveloped. The boys at my school bragged about their giant dicks, while mine was just a tiny bald little thing. Mine looked like it belonged to a little kid. Some of the boys in my class were shaving, but I didn’t even have peach fuzz. The friends I had in elementary school grew up, and I didn’t. I had a good friend named Jaxon; he was the only kid who knew that I wet my bed, and he kept my secret. I’m older than him, but he was always one of the bigger kids. He was always bigger, but by eighth grade, he towered over me. He was big, even for an adult. He wore size 13 shoes, and I wore size 6. We didn’t share many things in common anymore, so we stopped hanging out together. His friends were jerks anyway, so I tried to avoid them. I wanted to be cool, but I didn’t know how. I pretended to like girls, but I wasn’t really interested, at least in that way. The girls didn’t seem all that interested in me either, other than the ones who treated me like a little brother. Some kids thought I was gay, but I didn’t think about boys that way either. I just spent my time pretending that I was a famous athlete, or whatever cool thing I could think of. That’s fine when you’re nine-years-old, but not at fourteen. At first, I wanted to punish my mom for what she said. I thought about going into full baby mode. If they were going to treat me like a baby, I would become a huge brat. I would cry, throw tantrums, and do all the things that babies do when they get upset. I soon realized that wasn’t going to work, and it was better if I just proved them wrong. I had to prove that I wasn’t just some little kid who needed diapers; I was a teenager who needed independence and respect. However, that’s not who I was. My mom constantly nagged me to do my chores and then complained that I didn’t do them properly when I finally completed them. Aunt Amanda took a different route. At the end of the week, she gave me money for each chore I completed. She had to inspect it to make sure it was done correctly, but I got credit for the chore. I didn’t have to do them unless I wanted the money. It was the same for Debbie, but hers were simpler and she didn’t get as much money. I could have earned $20 for cleaning the garage, while Debbie got $1 for setting the table. At the end of the week, Debbie made three times more money than I did. I tried to be a big kid that day. I knocked a chore off the list; I vacuumed the living room. It took me four times to pass the inspection, but I finally met my aunt’s expectations. At the same time, I watched Scott happily play on the floor. He wasn’t allowed to do any chores and didn’t get an allowance. That was reserved for big kids. My aunt doted over him while changing his wet diaper, which made me jealous. I had a strange dream that night. It was about the last time I wore diapers for an extended period. I was five years old, and we went to Asia for vacation. I remember wearing diapers on the plane. I still wore diapers at night, but I didn’t wear them in the daytime anymore, and that felt weird to me. I remember that these were diapers and not Pull-ups. I had some accidents, so I had to wear diapers for the rest of the trip, which was three weeks. That’s a long time for a five-year-old. I also remember getting lost at the airport and getting put in a stroller. This wasn’t a bad memory. It was pleasant, and I didn’t care that I had to wear diapers or sit in a stroller. I woke up in a wet diaper. Having a real accident put me in a strange place. It’s hard to explain, but I used to feel special after I wet my bed. It was like a part of me was still a baby, and I didn’t want it to go away. I felt the same that morning, but I didn’t get yelled at, and I wasn’t covered in pee. After lunch, I went outside to play while my cousins took their naps. I purposely didn’t use the bathroom, and I drank two glasses of lemonade before heading outside. I was playing in a puddle when I felt the first twinge in my bladder. I told myself to let go and started to pee. I felt the warmth spread in the padding. It felt different than the cloth diapers my aunt used at night. The Pull-up was about to leak, but I kept peeing. I don’t know if my aunt was watching me, or just sensed that I had an accident. She called to me, “Tommy, come over here. I need to check your Pull-up.” I didn’t even have a chance to tell her. I was surprised, and given my condition, I was reluctant to let her see. I don’t know why I was reluctant; she was going to find out eventually. The Pull-up was close to leaking and I needed to change. How did I ever think I would get that past my aunt? I cried, “What? Why?” “You haven’t used the potty since lunch, and I need to see if you’re still dry.” I didn’t want to admit the truth. I answered, “I’m dry, and I did go. I just forgot to tell you.” “That doesn’t matter, I need to check your Pull-Up right now!” This was her no-nonsense voice, and I could tell she was out of patience. I huffed, “Ok,” and trundled over to her. I thought she would be angry when she felt my soggy Pull-up, but she wasn’t. “Oh dear, you’re wet. Is that why you didn’t want me to check?” I shot my eyes down and mumbled, “Yes.” My aunt acted like it was just an accident. “I guess you didn’t know, but you’re supposed to tell me when you have an accident sweetie. If you hide an accident again, you’ll go right back to diapers. Is that understood?” I felt guilty and looked like I was going to cry. Aunt Amanda gently hugged me and said, “It’s ok honey. Sometimes kids have accidents when they are learning to use the potty. Let’s get you cleaned up.” It was the same process that she always did, making sure to thoroughly clean and dry everything before handing me another Pull-up. She warned, “Tommy, you can’t be a big boy if you don’t use the potty. If you have any more accidents between now and Monday, we have to pause your potty training. You’ll go back to diapers.”

Yeah, if you use a standard saddle, anything and everything inside your diaper ends up on the outside. Messing on a ride while wearing mesh shorts? That was a mistake.

Oh my gosh! A sharpie was what I used my first time too! I was dared by one of my exes. 😆

Chapter 6: Knock Parum Mortis – LittleFallenPrincess “Where were we? Oh yes… the mean man had shunned the Princess and she ran away crying…” Mama said as we snuggled up in my crib together, me nursing a bottle as I rested my head on her shoulder. She had forgotten to tell me the story last night, the bath was a bit too much apparently so I was put down for an early night. So to make up for it, she had decided to continue it this morning, before I got out of bed. Well mostly because I begged her until she did. “He was nasty to her!” I called out, proud that I remembered. “Yes he was, wasn’t he? Right, so the Princess ran back to the castle, crying her little eyes out as she ran through the enormous stone gateway and back into the safety of the castle, quickly rushing into her lavish bedroom. Upon hearing crying, her Mummy, the Queen, rushed into the Princess’ bedroom to see what the matter was. ‘What’s wrong, sweetpea?’ she asked.” “Hehe, you call me sweetpea too!” I commented. “I do! Because you are my little sweetpea!” I giggled and suckled at the yummy milk from my baba. “Anyway, the Princess was too busy crying to answer, so the Queen rushed over and picked up the small girl, cradling her in her arms and rocking her back and forth, soothing and calming the poor girl down. ‘What happened?’ She asked. ‘There was a man…’ The Princess responded in between sobs. ‘What man? What did he do?’ The Queen asked. ‘He was rude to me and wouldn’t be my friend!’ The Princess answered. ‘Oh baby, not everyone in this world is nice. There are mean people who won’t accept you. I know from experience.’ The Queen said, kissing the Princess on the forehead. ‘You do?’ The Princess replied.” “Buh she the Queen! She deh bestest!” “Not everyone thought that, Babykins. Some people, like that man in the town square, had more… nefarious means.” “Dat means… bad, right?” I asked, unsure as to what neffyrus meant. “Yes sweetie, it means bad. So as the Queen is comforting the Princess, there’s a knock on the door. A guard informs the Queen there’s a dangerous-looking man outside, wishing to talk to the Queen and Princess.” “Are… are dey going to go talk to him?” “The Queen doesn’t want to. She knows the trouble he brings. But the Princess’ kind heart convinces her to at least hear him out. So together, they leave the Princess’ bedroom and walk hand in hand to the throne room. There they see the grizzled man standing there, his evil eyes looking directly at them, following them around the room.” “Wha he want?” I asked. “‘I want to take that which you hold most dear.’ The man said. ‘I figured. But you shall never take her from me.’ The Queen replied. ‘Just you wait and see…’ The man said.” Suddenly the doorbell rang. “Who dat?” I asked Mama. “I… I don’t know. You stay in bed, sweetie. I’ll go see who that is, then I’ll come get you out of bed to get you some breakfast. Okay, my little Princess?” “Only if you continue deh story sooner dis time!” “Okay baby, I promise we’ll continue it tonight, or tomorrow at the latest.” Mama replied. I wiggled around in bed as Mama got up and walked out of the nursery, closing the door behind her. “Oh Agnes. It’s nice to see you.” Mama said. I could hear their conversation from the nursery, it seemed. So I stayed still so as to not make a noise, and listened carefully, as I wanted to know who was disrupting storytime! “Dear, I just heard about Susan. I’m so sorry.” A frail-sounding voice replied. “It’s okay. Thank you though.” “I know she was very special to you. And taken at such a young age…” “I… I miss her.” Mama replied. ‘Miss me? I right here!’ I thought to myself. “She was always so lovely to me and Alf. I miss her too. Do you know what happened? I heard it was a car accident…” “She… was rammed off the road.” “Oh no! Do you know who did it?” “He died on impact too.” “Oh honey… I’m so sorry. You know I’m always here if you need someone to talk to, right? Us neighbours have to stick together. Shame you don’t have a husband like I do. Alf helps me through everything. Maybe you’ll find one soon, your friend would have wanted that.” “Thanks Agnes. I appreciate it. But I must be going…” Mama sounded… irritated. Annoyed. I could hear it in her voice. “It’s no problem, dear. I’m always about. Not much an old soul like me can do these days other than watching telly or chatting to neighbours. How’s the rest of your life going? “It’s fine. Seriously, I must be going, I’ve got something cooking.” Mama snapped at her. “Oh sorry dear, I didn’t realise. I’ll let you get to it. Can’t disrupt you improving your cooking skills, the best way to find a husband is to satisfy their bellies!” The old woman said, without a hint of a joke in there. “Yeah. It was nice seeing you. Oh dear… gotta go, bye Agnes!” “By…” The door slammed shut before ‘Agnes’ could finish. The house went silent for a bit. The only sound I could hear was a distant crunching sound as ‘Agnes’ walked across the gravel, away from the house. “GRAHHHHHHHHH!” Mama screamed from the living room. “Mama? Are you okay?” I called out. Some heavy breaths later, Mama then walked back into the bedroom. “I’m sorry baby. Just… That woman is lovely, but she’s fucking clueless and infuriating.” Mama said, sitting down on the side of the open crib. “You said a naughty word…” I said, looking down at the bedding, away from her gaze. “I’m sorry baby. Mama is just… ugh. How are you anyway?” “Who was dat?” “Just one of our neighbours, Agnes. She’s a lovely old woman who has been nothing but friendly since moving here, but… she’s so clueless. She was just here…” “To talk about me, right?” I asked. “Yes… I mean…” “Why did you say you missed me?” “I… was telling a fib. I just… didn’t want to have to explain everything to her.” “Explain wha, Mama?” “I’ll tell you later, sweetie. Promise. For now, let’s get you out of that soggy nappy, then get some brekkie in that little tummy of yours, okay?” I giggled as she lightly tickled my tummy with her fingers, making my whole body squirm. “Here comes the train! Choo choo!” Mama said, holding up the spoon full of baby mush up to my mouth. “We need the tunnel to open up…” Sitting in my large highchair, my legs dangling over the edge, underneath the large tray that sat in front of me with my baby bowl full of breakfast on top of it, I wiggled happily as Mama took care of everything. And being the super duper good girl I am, I opened my mouth and Mama quickly fed me the delicious mushy food, making sure to catch any of it that dropped on my mouth and putting it in my mouth. I loved it when Mama fed me, she always made the yummiest food and she knew just how to get me to eat it. That silly train… always wins against me. “Uh oh!” Mama said, pointing down to a spot on my bib, the bib that said ‘Mummy’s lil stinkypants’. Looking down, I saw that she had dropped a bit of food onto it. “Good job Mama put this bib on you! Messy little baby…” She smiled at me, making me feel all good and squirmy inside. “Wha… wha we do todays, Mama?” I asked. “What do you want to do, little Princess? We could snuggle… you could play with your toys… the day is ours today.” “Mama not got any work to do?” I asked her. “Not today. If you want to play with toys, I may have a quick look through my work whilst you do that, but other than that… nope. I’m all yours, babykins.” Clapping my hands excitedly, she shovelled one last bite of mush into my mouth, before wiping around my lips with the bib. “I… I could play wif toys for a bit if you wanna work? Buh den snuggles an another movie later?” “We’ve done that a lot lately. But if that’s what my little Princess wants, that’s what we’ll do!” Mama said, undoing the tray and moving it out of the way so she could lift me out. Carrying me out of the kitchen and into the living room, she placed me on the floor in front of the TV and walked away, coming back only a few seconds later with my big box of toys. Inside it were all sorts. There was this cute toy phone, a big plastic parking garage toy, some dollies, a xylophone… basically any toy that I really enjoyed, we had in this big box. And now the hardest part… picking a toy. At least… the first toy. I’ll probably make my way through them all eventually, buh it was super duper important which toy I’d play with first. Not only does it matter what toy I think I’ll enjoy most, but then what about saving the toys that give the most fun to the end of playtime, so that I don’t burn out from boredom later? What about the energy levels needed for each toy? I don’t want to be exhausted with a toy that’s physically exhausting early on, that way I won’t have any energy to play with the rest of the toys… which brings me on to the most important point… what about their feelings? I know my dollies don’t mind waiting to be played with. They’re super mature and adulty and understand how difficult dis decision is… buh my big cuddly teddy bear gets really clingy and he gets sad if he’s left til last. So many hard decisions for such a little baby like me, buh I’m good at stuff like dis, so I quickly picked up my bear, the toy dinosaur, and the phone with eyes on it, whilst also grabbing my tea set, and set up a little tea party for my friends. Thankfully we’ll have enough tea for the dollies later, as they love a good tea party too. Whilst I was figuring all this out and grabbing the toys I intended to play with first, I turned around to see Mama just sat there on the sofa with her head in her hands, staring at me and smiling. “Whaaaa?” I asked, wondering why she was doing this. “It’s just cute.” She replied. “Wha is? I no cute!” “You’re adorable. And the way you logically try to decide which toys to play with… you’re still you. The cute, dorky little baby I fell in love with.” “Of course I’m still me, silly!” “And I hope that never changes.” Mama said, getting up to go get her books. “...At least any more than it already has…” She mumbled. I don’t think I was supposed to hear that, but I did. Problem was… I had no idea what she meant by dis. So I shrugged it off and carried on playing with my toys. Part way into playing, whilst Mama continued looking through her books for like the billionth time… I felt something warm and wet below me… “Uhhh….” I murmured. “What’s up, babygirl?” Mama asked, looking up from her books. “I… fink I leaked…” “Oh no! Don’t worry about it, it happens to little babies. I think we both got carried away with our own things and silly Mummy forgot to check her baby’s nappy! Why don’t we go get it changed, then we can get snuggled up on the sofa for the afternoon? No more work, no more toys, just snuggles and a movie.” “Yay!” I cried out, clapping my hands and bouncing up and down… which was a mistake as the leak got worse and the puddle underneath me grew. “Silly ba…” Before Mama could finish her sentence, the lights went dark. Problem was… it wasn’t dark outside. It was still afternoon. The lights weren’t on. But for some reason, the whole house was plunged into darkness. Then came the vibrations again, the shaking of the house causing books to fall off the shelf in the corner, causing the TV to fall forward, smashing onto the floor, and causing Mama to fall to her knees, before rushing over and holding me in her arms, protecting me from whatever was causing this earthquake. “I… need to… get to…” Before Mama could finish her sentence, the house suddenly stopped shaking and the darkness quickly dissipated. The bright sunlight shone through the curtains, just like it had just moments ago, everything came to a standstill… and it was all suddenly… calm. “Wha… wha was dat?” I asked Mama, looking up at her as she released her protective grip on me. “I…” There was a knock at the door. “I… WHO IS IT?” Mama shouted. “WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK IT IS?” Shouted a familiar voice from the other side of the front door. “AND WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO THIS TIME?” ========================================================= I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Thank you to all my patrons for their support! Don't forget, the remaining chapters are available on my Patreon which can be found here if you go for the second tier. New chapters of Parum Mortis every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

That's what I've always referred to mine as hehehe! 🤭 I've also heard it referred to as a "hoo-ha" lol. 😝 Personally, I'll stick with "Princess Parts" because it's more inclusive. 🙃

Regressing is something I don’t completely understand, I know that when I’m there and in that baby state it’s all I want. I want so bad to have a mommy or daddy to cuddle me and give me my baba, I really just don’t understand why this is inside of me and some days it’s really very strong , like today

The server locked up while I was asleep. Fixed it as soon as I knew about it!

Well, here goes. I've been a lurker on this site for quite some time, and whilst I've enjoyed reading a great many of the stories people have posted here, I've struggled to pick up a metaphorical pen and write something myself. Whilst I never struggle for ideas, motivating myself to sit down and actually flesh them out into actual stories has always been a problem for me. Now though, I've got something written and edited to where I'm comfortable sharing it. This isn't the first bit of ABDL fiction I've ever written, but it is the first I've published here. So, without letting this awkward ramble go on any longer, here's chapter 1 of Breaking Ground. A fanfic set in the same world as @Little Sherri's Shifting Sands. Written with very kind permission from the author. Any and all feedback, criticism, advice and even suggestions would be greatly welcomed. Breaking Ground Chapter 1 - Stranger in a Strange Land “George? Earth to George, we’re here buddy.” The boy in question pulled his face up from where it had been buried in the backlit screen of his Nintendo 3DS. He’d been too busy losing himself in the game to hear the voice of his godmother. Or even realise that the car had stopped moving. Hastily, he slid the plastic stylus he’d been using to dictate battle commands back into the slot on the back of the console and closed the screen, the colourful, pixelated Pokémon adventure cutting to instant black. “Sorry.” He spoke quietly as he sheepishly slid the metallic blue rectangle into the pocket of his jeans and met her expectant gaze in the driver's mirror. Blue eyes looked at him as he fumbled to undo the seatbelt and shuffle over towards the door of the absurdly large SUV to pull on the handle and let himself out, only to find it wouldn’t budge. It took him another try to realise that just shoving wasn’t going to accomplish anything as he looked around for what was keeping him locked in, as his godmother let herself out without issue and moved over to the back passenger side of the car. With a click, the mystery was answered, as the little lock thingy on the door popped up, and George felt a little embarrassed that he’d not realised the child lock was engaged. Did she really need to use that? He wasn’t some toddler. There was a soft clunk as the door pulled open and George was free to leave, swinging his legs around and half jumping out of the car onto the pavement next to the spot they’d parked in. Or sidewalk, as everyone else here would call it. “Let's go.” His guardian smiled reassuringly at him in the way adults do when they’re trying to get you to think something won’t be a big deal, but never really make you feel any better. She’d slipped a pair of sunglasses on, and George was starting to wish he’d said yes when she’d offered to bring him a pair when they’d left the house. Alice – it was always Alice, she insisted he not call her Mrs Warding – had dressed for the hot summer weather in a pair of bright blue jeans and a light grey tank top. George was dressed in jeans as well, along with a plain green shirt that fitted snugly enough under the jeans that he didn’t need to bother with a belt. Both items of clothing were brand new. He’d ripped the tags off them himself just this morning. He’d been rather surprised to discover them, and an entire wardrobe’s worth of new clothes waiting for him when he’d arrived at Alice’s home two days ago. Between the new clothes, the fancy car, the massive house and idyllic suburb it resided in, one thing had become clear to George in his short time spent in her care – his godmother was absolutely loaded. It wasn’t a total surprise to discover that. He’d never had much of an interest or knowledge of his mother's circle of friends, least of all one whom he’d never really met before and who lived on the other side of the world. But he’d picked up enough to know that she was some successful businessperson of some sort. Now, it was his mother who was now on the other side of the world and felt so distant from him, even after just a few days. He raised up a hand to shield the worst of the sun's gaze as he followed along besides Alice. He stuck close beside her, in a manner perhaps not quite befitting an eleven-year-old boy as they passed by a few buildings towards their destination. George knew that he should probably be more excited to be here, but recent events had dampened his attitude somewhat. When his mum had first floated the idea of him spending the summer holidays in America with his godmother, he had jumped at the idea. Sure, he didn’t really know Alice, but she was someone that his mother trusted. And any further concerns were overshadowed by the amazing prospect of escaping to a whole other country for seven weeks. For George, the chance to swap another dull and dreary summer in Northern England, for somewhere as cool as the States was a no-brainer. Any of his peers or friends would have jumped at the chance to go. What George hadn’t counted on was that Washington State was a ten-hour flight from London, which had meant an additional domestic flight to deal with to get down south. Multiple flights, stopovers, and half the day spent listening to the drone of engines had combined with acute jetlag to make George very tired and somewhat grouchy by the time it was all over. Alice had taken it in stride, but George could tell at the time that even she was strained by the days travel, and he’d been glad to simply be driven to his new home for the summer and stumble into bed, not even bothering to change clothes before falling asleep in the middle of the Cascadian day. What he’d woken up to in the middle of the night, and the night again after that, was the reason they were out shopping now. “Um, Alice.... Alice.” He repeated himself to grab her attention as they got towards the automatic doors to the convenience store. “Everything ok George?” “I just, uh. Well, do we have to?” He asked, smiling and pleading for his sentence to be reconsidered. “I’m really sorry. I swear it's never happened before, like ever. It was probably just all the jetlag, and all the coke I had with dinner, right? I don’t really need to bother with all of this...” He trailed off and started blushing, afraid of speaking any louder with strangers around or getting into specifics. Alice smiled and leaned down slightly to give his shoulder a squeeze. “Hey, it's not a big deal buddy, I promise. And you definitely don’t need to be sorry about it. These things happen, alright?” “But- “Buts are for ashtrays, as my grandmother used to say. You’re not in trouble for anything George, is that what’s bothering you?” She asked, concern in her voice. George knew this wasn’t him being in trouble and getting punished for it. But that wasn’t the point. He didn’t need this. They didn’t need to be here. “No...” He mumbled. He wished he could go back to the Pokémon gym battle that had taken his mind off things for the drive over here. “I know you think this is embarrassing. That’s ok. But you really don’t need to be. You’re far from the only boy in the world dealing with it. Now come on, the sooner we start, the sooner we finish, and we can go get a burger for lunch afterwards. Sound good?” She tried to tempt him. George managed a small smile at the offer. That did sound good. They practically never ate out at home. Mostly because his mom always fussed over his diet being high enough in fat and sodium already. Alice didn’t give him the chance to hesitate further, as she walked through into the store, and George followed, quickly stepping out of the way of a large man pushing a full shopping cart coming the other way. Having narrowly avoided getting his toes crushed, he realised that this probably wasn’t the best place to try and restart an argument about the necessity of this trip. His well-worn white and grey trainers squeaked slightly on the dull red-and-black-chequered tiling on the floor as he caught up to Alice, who had already acquired a red plastic basket from a nearby stack and slung it over her arm. He didn’t say anything further as he walked beside her down the main artery of the store. It was a local convenience place, not one of the big American chains. Or at least not one George had ever heard of. Still, it was a store, and since this trip was meant to be for him, he didn’t pull his game out of his pocket but instead settled for letting his eyes wander over the rows of shelves and occasionally the people who roamed them. Window shopping was perhaps one of the dullest forms of entertainment a boy like Geroge could imagine, but his circumstances at least made this occasion interesting. The many unfamiliar brands and names, stuff he’d only ever heard of like Twinkies, or stuff they never really got a lot of back home, like pop tarts. And stuff he was plenty familiar with, especially as they passed the crisp aisle and a half dozen familiar brands could be seen. At one point they passed what seemed to be an entire row dedicated to peanut butter, and George couldn’t help but wonder who could possibly need so many flavours and versions of the stuff. The food section came to an end as they entered an aisle offering fishing gear, tools, batteries, and other such supplies. It reminded him of the one rather miserable camping experience he’d had in his life – A rain and mud filled weekend spent in a freezing forest with a few other unfortunate members of the local Boy's Brigade chapter. It had been advertised as an adventure, but George mostly remembered the unending rain that soaked them to the skin and the portable stove that never seemed to stay on. Now he was with Alice, he wondered if a camping trip was something she might have planned for them. He knew there were a lot of woods and wilderness around this part of the country. It took so long to get to where they were going that it felt like it was almost deliberate. Rapidly running out of store, he felt almost like a prisoner being led to the gallows as they moved down the main aisle, with Alice as his cheery jailer. It seemed it was now or never to ask for a stay of execution. “I don’t need this.” He said quietly, a slight bitterness to his tone. Alice didn’t seem to hear. “Alice, we don’t need to -” “George, we’re right here, come on.” She reached out her hand that wasn’t cradling the basket and took his unexpectedly, her warm palm pressing into his as she pulled him down a side aisle. He felt her give him a gentle squeeze of reassurance that only served to make him feel even smaller, as he looked up and saw the wooden sign attached to the top of the shelving unit. Medicine & Hygiene Such an innocuous term still left blushes of crimson forming in his cheeks as he consciously took a breath and looked around him. He could see stacks of shampoo and bars of soap, toothpaste and toothbrushes in plastic wrappers. Various packs of pills and painkillers. Something called Tylenol, which it took him a second to remember was what they called Paracetamol over here. Cotton swabs, a few bottles of face lotion. It seemed they had a bit of everything here, and George felt his sense of dread grow as he waited to catch sight of what they had come for, and what he deduced had to be here somewhere. “Oh, here we go!” Alice sounded far too chipper for George's liking, and he looked over to see what she was looking at. Portraits of smiling toddlers and younger kids looked back at him through shiny plastic or cardboard packaging,flanked by white numbers and colourful images and patterns. “Let's see here then, what do they have?” Alice browsed for a few seconds as George developed a sudden fascination with the ingredients list on a bottle of shampoo. “They might be a bit snug, but I think these will probably fit you.” George blinked slowly, and felt his heart start to sink as he saw the pink plastic package Alice was holding out to present to him. His eyes shifted from looking at the packaging to Alice, then back again as he tried to figure out if she was joking. “These are for girls!” He blurted out. Alice tried to hand the package of Girls’ Goodnights to him, but he adamantly refused to take hold of it, letting go of her hand. He felt the heat of anger building within him. This wasn’t fair, it was total crap! He didn’t need any of this! He wasn’t a bedwetter, never had been, his entire life! It was just jet lag, or being somewhere new, or his parents' troubles, or some other bullshit. I. Don’t. Need. It. He took a shaky breath. This wasn’t fair. This was meant to be an amazing summer. A seven-week long holiday of trying cool new stuff in a cool new place. Meeting the godmother that he’d never met before, maybe make some new friends and explore a whole new world that all seemed so interesting. Instead, he’d screwed it all up on the very first night. He still felt humiliated by that episode, and thinking more intently about it was poking at a very raw psychological wound. “Sorry buddy, they don’t have a lot here that would fit you.” Alice told him. “It won’t make a difference whether it's for boys or girls, the protection is all the same.” Protection. George winced as she spoke the word. He didn’t need protection! He didn’t wet the bed! He didn’t! “I’m not wearing that.” He declared, his attempt to sound assertive betrayed by the slight shake in his voice. Alice blinked slowly and George could detect a barely audible sigh from his godmother as she leaned down to get at eye level with him. “George, look at me.” Her voice was soft, but compelling in its demands. He met her look. “I’m on your side here George. I’m trying to help solve a problem with a solution. If you had a headache, and I asked you to take a painkiller for it, would you be so reluctant to take it? Would you rather be going around with something you can fix because you’re scared to take a pill?” “I’m not scared.” He huffed. “Then what’s the issue, big guy?” He looked down at the package she was holding and hoped he wouldn’t be made to spell out the obvious. Alice continued to look at him like she was waiting on him, and with a renewed feeling of dread George realised he was going to have to say it. “They’re nappies! Girls' nappies! I'm not a baby!” He tried to sum it up in as few words as possible. Like every syllable made it more real. “George, I never said you were a baby. And acting like one in the supermarket isn’t helping anyone now, is it?” She spoke like she was talking to someone half his age. “Listen to me George. I’m trying to help you here, but I can’t do that if you don’t let me. I made a promise to your mother that I would look after you this summer, and make sure you had an amazing holiday. Now I can’t keep that promise without your help, understand?” The defiance seemed to deflate out of George as he listened to his godmother, replaced with a pang of guilt at the mention of his mother. He wasn’t privy to everything going on at home, but he wasn’t stupid either. He knew things were worse than usual right now, and part of him was suspicious that it might have something to do with why she’d so readily accepted the idea of him spending the summer in Washington. He felt obliged to nod slightly at Alice's question before she continued. “You’re meant to be having fun this summer George. And how much fun can you be having if you’re waking up to wet sheets every morning, hm? If I’m changing those sheets every morning, that’s less time for me to take you places and more time spent doing work we could avoid, isn’t it?” He felt another pang of guilt. Alice might have said she didn’t blame him for the extra laundry, but it didn’t change the fact that it was extra laundry. She was doing a lot for him, he supposed. There was no way he’d even be here if Alice wasn’t the one paying for everything. “But these are girls ones...” He protested the secondary point weakly, as he looked over at the mostly bare shelf Alice had picked the Goodnites up from. It was slim pickings. Apart from four other packs of Goodnites – all girls ones – there were a dozen or so packs of proper baby nappies in various sizes, and a solitary pack of pull-ups training pants. The cartoon smile of Dora the Explorer seemed to mock him from the soft plastic packaging. “Well, this is all they have.” Alice stated the obvious, as George moved over and began to look through the rest of the packages more closely. Spending any time at all rooting through the nappy aisle was beyond humiliating, and he couldn’t help making repeated paranoid glances down either end of the shelves in case someone was coming their way. His hopes reduced to the idea of finding some form of protection that wouldn’t completely make him die of embarrassment. Just one stupid pack of boys Goodnites. Just one. That he might at least be able to tolerate, and it would satisfy Alice’s requirements. There was nothing of the sort. The absolute best he could find was a pack of Easy-Ups training pants themed after Thomas the Tank Engine. The anthropomorphic train wasn’t something he’d ever thought he’d see again after he turned five. Least of all like this. At least it wasn’t Dora. Alice must have seen him looking at the package, because she reached forward and picked that one up as well. A look crossed her face as she seemed to look over the alternative with a critical eye that quickly glanced back at George before returning to the examination. “Hm. I suppose they might work as well. They’ll probably be a bit on the snug side, but if you really don’t want to wear the Goodnites, I suppose we can give them a go.” Now George found himself looking between the Easy-Ups and the Goodnites. His godmother’s concession didn’t feel like one. It left him picking between two humiliating options and he couldn’t decide which one was worse right now. Girly Butterflies or babyish trains. He’d have to pick his poison that night it seemed. Without another word, she picked both packages up and dropped them into the basket, mercifully out of open view. They were still stuck in that part of the store however, and George found himself going right back to glancing around for other shoppers as Alice took her sweet time leisurely looking over one of the shampoo bottles. “Is that all?” George didn’t want to sound rude, but his anxiety was still waxing, his fingernails digging into his palm as he tried to prod his guardian. He didn’t want to be here a second longer than they needed to. “I was hoping we could pick up some snacks while we’re here. I saw you staring earlier, you know.” She smiled at him then motioned for him to take her hand again, which he did reluctantly. Did she think he was going to get lost here or something? As they passed back the way that had come, George caught sight of one of those cardboard signs that hung down from a shelf. It had been right on the dividing line between the nappies section and the other toiletries. The distinctive green banner of the Pampers branding looked back at him, framing a picture of a pair of the training pants hanging around the ankles of a set of disembodied lower legs that hovered slightly off the ground, clearly meant to imply the owner of the legs was sitting on the toilet that was framed behind them. Going from left to right, the picture of the training pants changed halfway through to become a pair of plain blue Y fronts with thick white rims around the waist and leg hole. The slogan, split on either side of the picture, read: “They think it's underwear. You know it's Pampers.” Ironically, the branding on the training pants in the advertisement were for something called “PJ Masks.” Which to George seemed to be a little kids superhero show, but still looked leagues less babyish than the Thomas themed ones he was now stuck with. They think it's underwear. You know it's Pampers. George felt his face burning as he read the line, and quickly forced himself to look elsewhere. It didn’t mean anything; it was just a dumb line from an advert.

Max’s Diaper Daze a Daddy Day Care fanfiction I did not write this story I merely commissioned it. Feel free to repost this. It was another busy afternoon at Daddy Day Care. The ordinary suburban home was abuzz with activity, screeching children running about while spraying each other with foam darts from brightly colored NERF weapons. Charlie, a handsome man with a hint of five o’clock shadow, kept one foot in and one foot out of the back door, trying to keep a handle on things. “Woah, Jamie! Watch what you’re doin’ with that! You’re gonna put an eye out or somethin!” Charlie shouted, eyes going wide as a young girl sprinted past carrying a battle-scarred plastic sword. A moment later, Tony sprinted past, dressed head to toe in a spandex Flash outfit. “Slow down! You’re gonna trip and bust your dang head open!” “Relax, would you? What’s the worst that could happen?” Beside him, Phil took a long swing from a bright red can of Coca-Cola. In his late thirties with a gradually receding hairline and dark sunglasses, he seemed completely unperturbed by the chaotic scene. “We’ve got liability insurance, right?” “Yeah, but I don’t want no lawyers going over everything with a magnifying glass!” Charlie sighed, taking a deep breath while glancing up at the nest of paper wasps slowly expanding at the far end of the porch. “We’re here to do this right, not earn ourselves a newspaper headline man.” “You were a market executive, right? You should have that P.R. management in the bag.” Phil turned around to stick his hand for a family-size bag of Fritos. It was at that moment that Charlie noticed the strange expression on Phil’s son, Max, standing beneath a large oak tree that shaded about half the backyard. “Hey, uh…Max is making a face.” “Oh jeez…that’s the face.” Turning around, Phil grimaced as he noticed the far-off stare beneath Max’s raven curls. Max bit his bottom lip, his face turning a pleasing shade of cherry as he seemed to strain. The elastic waistband of a plastic-backed Luvs diaper was clearly visible sticking out of his tight-fitting athleisure pants. “You know the face?” “He’s pooping again?” Charlie asked, taking a few steps forward to be within easy earshot of Max. A moment later, he was greeted with several rude noises from the toddler’s rear. Prrrt. Pbbbblt. Prrrrrsh. “Oh jeez, he is. Should we…take him to the bathroom?” he asked. “No way. He hasn’t gone in a week.” Max’s face turned beet red as he grimaced, lips pulling away from his teeth. Clenching his fists, his pudgy tummy flexed beneath his t-shirt as a small bulge formed in the back of his pants. “It’s gonna be bad.” “He really should be going once a day,” Charlie replied, listening to a few more muddy farts before Max released the vile load into his Luvs. Blort! The seat of his pants ballooned outward, a heavy mass sliding into his disposable potty. A sly smile creeped across his face as he bent down to return to his bright yellow Tonka truck. “Are you gonna do something about that?” “Can you change him again? I just can’t.” Phil had the thousand-yard stare of a soldier neck-deep in the trenches. A dark shade of chartreuse became apparent on his cheeks as he audibly retched. “I really can’t, Charlie.” “Okay, fine, I can do it. Last time he tried to change himself and I had to clean the bathroom, it took an entire bottle of Costco bleach to get it back to something resembling clean.” Charlie shuddered, thinking of spending several hours cleaning bodily fluids off every surface imaginable—including the ceiling. “But you really need to potty-train him.” “He was potty-trained! Then his mother started giving him Lego and Hot Wheels in exchange for going in his diapers just to spite me,” Phil replied with a deep sigh. “Now the kid won’t even look at a potty without bribes I can’t afford to pay.” “Alright, I’ll handle it.” Magnani loafers tapping lightly against the brick walkway, Charlie padded up to Max and tugged back the waistband of his Luvs to inspect the damage. He wrinkled his nose as the distinct, sickly-sweet smell of a full diaper assaulted his nose. A huge log was nestled up against Max’s bottom, curled in the back of his diaper like a reticulated python. “Oh jeez. Let’s get your diaper changed, little man.” Max whined, keeping hold of his Tonka as Charlie took his hand and escorted him to the designated changing room. The toddler walked with a pronounced waddle, obviously weighed down by the voluptuous load in his Luvs. Charlie had to half-drag him the last few feet to the commercial grade changing table, a hulking piece of furniture with a step stool at one end. “So, why aren’t you pooping every day, buddy?” Charlie asked. “Um…I dunno,” Max replied, diaper sagging in his pants as he ascended up and onto the changing table. He turned around, plopping down with a wet squelch on the vinyl changing mat. Charlie tugged down his pants, exposing Barney’s smiling face just above the yellow-tinted padding. There was a firm and prominent bulge from his seat, the Luvs barely managing to contain the load. “I just didn’t hafta go before.” “Do you want to keep wearing diapers or use the big boy potty?” Charlie assembled the necessary supplies off to the side before setting to work. Separating the sticky tapes from the landing strip, he allowed Max’s bloated diaper to fall open. “Phew! What was Phil feeding you, little man?” Max shot Charlie a grin with several missing teeth as he used what little clean padding remained to scrape the worst of the sticky mess off Max’s bottom. It was like cleaning up after the otter exhibit at the zoo, the smelly muck caked around the toddler’s prince parts. Warming the Pampers wipes before setting to work, Max began by cleaning around his taint and balls. “No, I want to wear diapees. I like goin’ poopies on Barney.” “Well, do you like making big poopies?” Once a few brown-stained wipes had accumulated in a pile beneath Max’s bottom, he rolled the old Luvs up for disposal. Completely stuffed with an enormous load of pee-pee and poopies, it made a satisfying squack as it landed in the bottom of the Diaper Genie. “I love making big poopies, but I don’t like my tummy hurting,” Max replied. Once Charlie was confident that Max was clean enough that his fresh diaper would catch everything left behind, he unfolded a thick Luvs diaper and slid it under the toddler’s chubby bottom. “Uh oh!” he suddenly exclaimed, as an ominous growl came from his gut. “Uh oh?” Charlie asked, a moment before he noticed the redness spreading around Max’s cheeks. Like a groundhog peeking out of its den, he noticed that another firm log was already crowning from the toddler’s bottom. There was a sharp crackle as Charlie brought the diaper into place, just in time to contain the second load. “Uh oh, Max! You had to go again?” “Uh…hnng…huh…mrmph!” Max grunted, his bladder releasing as well as he destroyed his freshly changed diaper. The toddler seemed to relish in blasting Barney’s smiling face with pee-pee as the hissing intensified. Blort! Pssssssshhhhhh! “I hadda make big poopies!” “You really had to go!” Charlie raised an eyebrow, watching Max’s Luvs expand as he grunted, strained, and farted into his crinkly diaper. Like a Captain Planet villain, the toddler wasn’t satisfied until he’d caked every inch of his Luvs with waste. “All done, little man?” “Y-yeah,” Max said, letting out a final, bubbly fart. He giggled as Charlie set to work for a second time, this time more of a challenge because the mess had spread nearly waistband-to-waistband in his Luvs. Working only with wipes, Charlie set to work, paying extra attention to the toddler’s prince parts to ensure they were clean. “Wow! Those are cold,” Max remarked, as Charlie wrapped his balls in a wet wipe. “Oh, sorry little man. Let me warm the next one up for you,” Charlie replied, using one hand to keep the toddler suspended by the ankles. “How’s this?” he asked, stroking another wipe across the toddler’s silky-smooth bottom. “Much better,” Max replied with a toothy grin. “You know you should be pooping once a day.” Charlie slid a wipe between the toddler’s cheeks to ensure he was clean before adding his vile Luvs to the growing pile of dirty diapers that had accumulated from the day’s changes. “But if you like big poopies, we can give you fiber supplements that would help make them pretty big.” “I dunno,” Max replied, idly kicking his feet while Charlie massaged viscous baby oil into his delicate skin. Sliding a fresh Luvs under his bottom, Charlie activated the leak guards before applying a dusting of sweet-smelling cornstarch powder. Charlie put on the best understanding look that he could manage. “I get it, little man. You only go once a week because your dad doesn’t like changing your diapers, right?” he asked. “Yeah! Mommy likes when I make poopies, but Daddy hates it.” He grabbed hold of a toddler-appropriate puzzle toy and began flipping through the colors while Charlie snugly fastened a fresh diaper around his waist. Carefully centering the sticky tapes on each side of Barney’s head, he made sure the fit was even before rubbing each tape a few times with his thumb. “Well, how about this? You start pooping in your diapers once a day, and any time that you need a change, you can just come across the street and I’ll handle it. Sound good?” he asked, sliding Max’s pants back on and bringing his t-shirt back down. “Yeah, that sounds good to me!” Max giggled, skittering down the stairs and back onto the deep-pile carpet. The familiar odor of diaper rash cream tinged with a hint of the meaty odor of stale diapers diffused through the air as Max waddled away, his Luvs-clad bottom fully exposed beneath his t-shirt. Charlie took a moment to empty a can of air freshener before heading out into the living room. Feeling relieved, Charlie took a seat in a weathered leather armchair in the corner of the room. He kicked a few broken crayons out of the way before closing his eyes for just a moment. Crossing his leather loafers, he almost managed to unwind from the extraordinary effort of changing Max’s diaper—but was rudely interrupted by a muddy fart. Charlie cracked an eye open. Max was standing a few feet away, playing with a neon pink Barbie Dreamhouse. While sliding one of the battered dolls up to the penthouse using the hand-pulled elevator, a pleased expression suddenly overtook his face. Prrrrbt. Pbbbblt. Prrrrrsh. “Are you goin’ stinky?” Charlie asked, watching Max bear down and brace his weight against the plastic structure. The toddler rose to his tiptoes and grunted, raven curls swaying across his forehead as stress wrinkles bunched up around his chin. “Hnng…I’m going poopies…mrmph…on Barney!” Max groaned, as a visible bulge formed in the back of his Luvs. The thick plastic shell crinkled as the leg cuffs pulled away from his inner thighs, exposing a distinct brown tint visible through the leak guards. “Guh!”” “Go stinky then. I’ll change you when you’re done.” Charlie kept an eye on the toddler as he did his business, Max deepening his squat as his seat became totally packed. He was impressed that such an enormous mess could fit inside such a diminutive body. Each wet fart spread the chocolate stain further across the snow-white padding, until Max’s Luvs looked ready to burst. “All done?” he asked once the toddler sighed with relief. “Yeah, all done.” Max swayed his hips from side to side and playfully giggled. “It looks like I have a tail, hehe!” “Well, let’s see what the damage is.” Charlie gave the bulge in Max’s seat a firm smush to see how full his diaper really was. While the bulge somewhat flattened as the mess was squished against his bottom, the back remained quite bulgy. “Wow! You made a really big poopy, huh?” Max nodded, blushing with a mixture of pride and embarrassment at having his mucky Luvs on full display. His thighs were forced several inches apart by the bloated diaper, each step causing the swollen padding to visibly jiggle. “Y-yeah…Barney’s all stinky and icky!” “Well, I think this is the perfect opportunity to show Phil exactly how it’s done. What do you think?” Seeing Max’s approving nod, Charlie headed out to join him on the back porch. Several Velcro-tipped NERF darts hung off Phil’s shirt, while what appeared to be red Kool-Aid had been spilled all over his khaki shorts. “What is it this time? Hopefully, no one got into the Tide Pods again.” “Naw, man. I just really need to show you how to change a diaper.” Charlie gestured for him to follow him inside. Stepping inside, Phil immediately recoiled at the noticeable odor of Max’s full diaper radiating through the room. “It’s not that bad. Look—let me grab you my emergency kit.” Sprinting over to the bathroom, Charlie grabbed a Hello Kitty diaper bag overflowing with enough supplies to change an entire daycare. He reached into the side pocket and came up with a pair of latex gloves and a small jar of Vicks VapoRub. “That’s great and all, but I don’t have a stuffy nose,” Phil replied with a wary scowl. “Just put a schmear beneath your nose. It really cuts down on the smell.” Unrolling a flexible vinyl changing mat, Charlie spread it across the floor while a few kids gathered around to observe the diaper-changing process. “Make sure to have a changing mat handy. Can you hop onto it, Max?” Charlie asked. Max nodded, plopping his packed Luvs down with a muffled splorch. Charlie unfurled a fresh diaper, smoothing out the wings before setting the toddler down on it. “Now, you want to make sure you have a clean diaper down there to catch any ‘accidents.’ Otherwise, you might end up gettin’ a little golden fountain right up in your face.” Popping open a turquoise plastic tub of Pampers wipes, Charlie tugged several free, keeping them handy as he undid the sticky tapes. Only slightly flinching at confronting the enormous load packed inside the bloated Luvs, Charlie used the mostly clean front as a large wipe to get the worst of the mess off Max’s bottom. “Always make sure to use the diaper first. That way, you won’t exhaust your supply of wipes every single change.” “That is so gross,” Phil remarked, in surprisingly good spirits with two enormous globs of VapoRub situated beneath his nostrils. He watched as Charlie finished with the old diaper, folding it into a neat ball for disposal. “How do you keep so composed while you’re face-first in the trenches? It’s like one of the swamps of Dagobah.” “You do what you need to do, man.” Charlie raised the clean diaper up, just in time to catch a spurt of pee. The thirsty padding easily absorbed it as Phil breathed an audible sigh of relief. Max giggled, clearly amused by the situation as he fiddled with an Optimus Prime action figure he’d grabbed from off to the side. “See what I mean about the fresh diaper?” “Okay, I get it now.” Phil nodded as Charlie coated the toddler’s rear with a thick dusting of baby powder. He ran his fingertips lightly around Max’s prince parts to ensure all his crevices and folds were coated with a thick layer. “Is the baby powder really necessary?” “It helps prevent diaper rash. Plus, it’ll help with the smell, even if it’s just a small improvement.” After squirting a little baby oil across Max’s rosy cheeks, Charlie brought the front up and snugly fastened the front tapes, using Barney’s face as a guide. “Try and get a nice, even tape job. Use the cartoon character on the landing strip as a reference point.” “Huh, I never thought about that. Maybe that’s why I kept dealing with so many leaks.” Phil’s eyes lit up as he watched Charlie perform a minute adjustment to keep the tapes centered. Then, Charlie lifted the toddler up, running his hand along the leg cuffs to ensure they formed a tight seal. “You’ve really got this down to a science.” “I’ve changed a lot of diapers,” Charlie replied matter-of-factly. Setting Max down, he tossed Phil the balled-up diaper like a softball. “Go and toss that for me, would you? And empty the Diaper Genie while you’re at it. I think it’s about to burst.” “Ugh, why couldn’t you have done that!” Phil grumbled under his breath as he walked away, trying not to grip the soiled diaper too tightly. Charlie sighed with relief as he stood up and ripped his gloves off. “We really need to potty-train these kids,” he said, voice trailing off. “But I don’t gotta get potty-trained, right?” Max asked, looking up at Charlie with soft hazel eyes. He looked quite cute in his Barney Luvs, the thirty padding already slightly damp. “I like not having to stop playing to use the potty. It’s so fun to watch all my yucky Luvs get eaten by the diapee pail!” “No, you don’t have to.” Charlie watched Phil step back in, bearing a bloated stinky sausage packed with dirty Huggies, Luvs, and Pull-Ups. He was obviously straining under the weight, sweat beading on his forehead. “Yo Phil. Anytime that your kid needs a poopy diaper change and you don’t have the stomach, just have him come over to my house, okay?” “Y-yeah…I’ll do that!” Phil replied, vanishing out the front door. Max waddled off with a bright grin, clearly enjoying the thick disposable potty taped around his bottom. Collapsing back into his armchair, Charlie sighed and squirted Purell onto his hands. While providing childcare involving a constant barrage of unpleasant stimuli, there was nothing more rewarding than a child’s smile…

More Littles with Sugar than Salt How do you get what you can’t have but really want? There are better ways than forcing someone to your will. That always ends poorly, instead use a little sugar and you may get a lot farther than you’d think. This story is how I ended up getting myself into a “dreaded” adoption but it wasn’t so bad. Actually, it’s kind of nice… I was walking home as I usually did, I could have taken an auto car or even the rotor platforms, flat things that moved you where you wanted to go, no roof but got there fast. not much going on for me, but I liked it that way. Work had been a little rough, my amazon boss had been riding my a$$ about being able to keep up with the giants and pull my own weight. That was a funny thought, I don't weigh a tenth of what those hippos weighed so shouldn’t my work be “lighter” too? God! they were annoying creatures, every female treating me like I'm 3 wiping my face and making sure I can get to the "potty" on time. Every male calling me "sport" or "buddy." Really, such a superiority complex. Anyway, here I am going home on my usual route stretching my legs and enjoying a nice afternoon, the setting sun gave a good vibe of a peaceful night. Probably enjoy a good beer on the back porch when I got done with dinner. Not like I had anyone to answer to tonight. Single life was something of a blessing and a curse. While no one was there for you, you also didn't have to justify spending that 100 dollars for that thing you wanted. My walk home usually brought me close to a few of the "fee fi fo fums" in the neighborhood but they tended to be well behaved. A couple might try to drug me just so they could diaper me on the sidewalk, since they were not allowed to force adoption anymore. That was the worst case scenario. You could usually tell those ones right away, for instance, take the behemoth Bella Carter. Every week it was a new baked thing or the new fried that, and she loved giving them to me. I had tried a few here and there, in private of course, to see what would happen. It only reinforced the rule you never take things from a giant. I had a friend that once took a pillow once, seems innocent right? Well, technology being what it is and the giants being what they are, it ended up being an auto diaper and boy was it thorough. When he layed on it it activated, a small puff of knockout gas, followed by a fast numbing agent, it put itself on him and performed incontinence surgery on him right there. Poor guy ended up giving up, couldn't afford to fix it, the price of keeping up with his new needs was too high, he just walked down the street and told the monster he would do what she wanted. Last I saw he was blissfully unaware of his current state of infantilism. Buuuh, never take things from an Amazon. On this particular night, since it was so nice out, a lot of Amazon's were out and about or sitting on a porch. Everyone of them offering a small encouragement to get home before dark, or "hope your well sweetie" or "you're such a big boy walking home alone." Arriving at my street Bella was out walking her dog. Of course she was carrying some cookies, upon seeing me she immediately ran over to me exclaiming "oh, cutie pie! I made you a little something." I rolled my eyes and turned to face the thundering elephant bounding towards me on tree pole legs. "I know you're gonna love these," she said with a rather southern twang. It would be almost charming, if she wasn't trying to poison my digestive tract for the next week. "OH, miss Carter I didn't see you there, how are you tonight?" I replied, "it's a wonderful evening and I'm ready to get home from work and relax a little over the weekend. Gotta get to it." Trying to sound polite and not give her a reason to invoke the "Impromptu Needed Attitude Adjustment law. She didn't even act like she heard me, "will you give them a try? I made them this afternoon." Looking at her offering, it had the same logo that the "Love your Little" pharmacy used. Cooked it? Yeah, I had heard her cooking would probably have killed me, not just left me without bowel control for a week. "Oh wow, I'll have to give them a try on the way, I'm super tired after a long week, miss Carter, I'll just scoot along and give one a go on the way, deal?" Not one to give up easily, she replies "oh it'll give you a pep in your step." I'm sure it would, so much so I'd be running home. Starting to walk I quipped "Yeah but I don't want to ruin my dinner, you know how we littles are. I promise next time I see you i'll let you know what I think, deal?" "Oh all right, make sure you eat your vegetables tonight to. Be a good boy and I'll see you next time." Walking on until I was certain she couldn't see me, I dumped them into a trashcan, keeping the bag so I could return it to her as evidence i had eaten them, it was fun this way. She always had such a confused look on her face when i never had any issues. I received 2 more "gifts" on my way before I reached the Littles part of the neighborhood. Here there was a small gap with just some trees and no lights or anything, it divided the Giant houses from the littles houses. I Always feel nervous here, it made me feel like I was being watched or like a wolf was waiting to attack me. Tonight was no different so I picked up my pace. By now the light was starting to dim, and it was getting hard to see into the trees very far. However, that's not where the danger came from. I should have seen it, should have heard it but I assumed I was safe, and I let my guard down. A hand snaked around my waist, grabbing me and lifting me straight up about 5 feet. Carrying me into the trees I heard a female voice say "You are a rather curious one, and I'm not going to lie to you, curious littles are kind of my thing. Don't worry, I won't hurt you. In fact I hope you enjoy tonight's entertainment." About that time she plopped me onto a folding table, pretty certain I was about to be spanked into oblivion I rebelled, "I haven't done anything to deserve an attitude adjustment! Leave me alone!" I began kicking and trying to escape. A rather pleasant face came into view over top of me, a face that felt familiar in spite of never having met her. She spoke again, obviously surprised, "Spank you? no, I would never! You're a good little boy aren't you? At Least, that's what I've seen." "You were watching me? Isn't that stalking? What do you want?" "Only to reward you," her answer threw me off. No amazon rewards a little, ever. It had never happened in written history. Even before the demons had infested the little dimensions with portals. The words alone stunned me better than a punch to the face. In a heartbeat she had my pants off, my legs went up, which was enough to shake me out of my confusion. "Hey! what're you doing? Stop!! You said I hadn't done anything wrong." At that point something warm and very much like a slimy ball went right in my bum. It made me feel sick, I was going to spend a lifetime on the toilet, I just knew it. Maybe it was some kind of new hormone thing and I will be a girl tomorrow. Man, the problems of explaining that to my boss or my family. "Don't worry, it has some… undesirable side effects but they will wear off by morning. I don't like doing it this way but its hard to get you littles to believe I won't harm you." She replied coolly. "Now let me finish before it all starts getting into that cutie patootie system of yours" I was certain I heard a hint of baby talk in that last bit, but I wasn't going to fight whatever this was, why you might ask? It was already bad, and going to get worse if I put up a fight. No, she wouldn't adopt me, the penalty for that basically made her take my place with a new amazon. It wasn't something you heard of Amazons trying anymore. This however, was well within her rights. I felt my legs go up again and a soft padding went under my rear. Great! Yup it was a diaper. "Don't worry hun, it'll be just this one, I promise no more unless you want them." "Want them? WANT THEM?!" I was almost yelling. "Why would I ever want them?!?" "Don't worry, my little love, I promised you a reward, and believe me it will be one." At that moment my stomach twisted. I must have reacted because she quickly went back to her demonic work of putting me in padding. "That's my que, I promise no one has ever complained about this part." No one? As she pulled the diaper up I felt really really small and out of control, something I was not accustomed to. I was rapidly taped in inspite of my continued protests, she ignored me completely while she finished. And then… it started. It was wonderful, a pleasure like I had never felt. It wasn't sexual, or anything else I had ever had. It started small, like that first bite of cake when you have been staring at it for an hour. Or when you get that first drink after being incredibly thirsty. Oh it was good, but there was more it grew, it became as strong as an orgasm but there wasn't an orgasm. I felt the hands that lifted me up and pressed me against 2 soft pillows, wait those were breasts. The behemoth had laid me against her chest, she was going to kidnap me! "Hush, my little pretty boy, I'll make sure you're safe and sound. I'll bring you to your home and get you in bed, don't you worry. Shhh shhh, I've got you." At this point I didn't care, the pleasure had grown so much, it seemed to vibrate and caress and gently massage and everything all at once. My fatigue washed away and the fact I was in nothing but a diaper and a t-shirt laid against two, truthfully soft, giant mounds of my doom, didn't matter at all. My world was washed out in beautiful warm colors. I don't know how long it lasted, but I savored every second of it. It was luxurious, beyond sex, beyond a good beer, beyond anything I had ever known. And then everything faded out, I didn't know where I was, nor did I care, I was so tired, I was so relaxed I slept, a perfect sleep. Ch2. Where the sun doesn't shine or Butter up buttercup. *sniff sniff* ugh I was so tired. *sniff sniff* What was that smell? My consciousness returned slowly, mostly I became aware of the stench. Good dog almighty it was awful. I opened my eyes to the sun coming in my window, which had been opened. "I didn't do that," I thought. "How did I even get home?" Then it all came crashing home, as if my brain finally decided to wake up. The whole thing, but I didn't remember ever getting home or really anything after all the glorious fun had ended. But what was that smell? It was my butt. I lifted my body up to stand and became acutely aware of the diaper still taped around me. The smell was emanating from it. Sure enough, I could feel the mush inside it. Strangely, I wasn't even mad, I was kind of ready to be rid of it, though. The mushy mess shifted as I stood up, so gross. I reached down and grabbed a tab only to be rewarded with tape stuck fast. Great its a littleez, the diaper meant to stop any little from easily escaping it . It wasn't coming off without an Amazon or a pair of sharp scissors. Luckily, I stocked such items in my junk drawer. Moving downstairs in the most awkward yet, least poo touching way possible, I hurried to my freedom. Only, I was stopped by a packet on the counter, it only read "READ ME FIRST" in giant letters. I picked it up and opened the cover, and began reading… "I know this wasn't the state you wanted to wake up in, but I felt you may be ok with it after the enjoyment you got from last night. Don't worry your current state is far from permanent. Matter of fact the side effects should be wearing off or even gone by now. You'll be able to tell easily as there will be a slight green ooze in the front of your, im sure, rather full diaper." Curiosity got the best of me, sure enough, after pulling the waistband back just a little there was a green slime there. "This is built in so you know the end of this particular pleasure pill. I'm quite certain you have more questions and I will answer them in the next pages, but why don't you cut that diaper off and take a nice warm shower first then read on." That actually sounded smart. Moving to the bathroom I took care of the giant fluffy sack of crap around my waist. Climbed in the shower and let warm water run down my spine and now cleaner buttocks. I wondered at technology, after all these advancements we couldn't even upgrade our cleanliness, nothing beat a showe. The shower did feel almost righteous though, I guess you don't fix what's not broken. After drying off, I bagged the nastiness and threw it away, it was shaping up to be a nice day so I sat on the back porch to read, I didn't want to be disturbed: "My name is Tina Herringer, I am not an enemy but rather a simple purveyor of pleasurable items for you Littles. I do not want to harm you, only help you" sure sure, id heard that before. " what I gave you last night was a pleasure ball, or anal super stimulator, A.S.S for short, yes yes, I am aware of the funny you Littles see in that word. These pills are designed to give you more pleasure than you've ever felt before, the unfortunate side effect is incontinence of both kinds, bowel and urinary. I'm sure you noticed." Yeah, the house still wreaks, I thought. "So I'm sure by now you're wondering, why me? Well that's simple enough. You're a good boy. You don't cause trouble, or fight with other Littles, you don't argue with the maternity crazed Amazons. You are a good boy, you should be rewarded. I like to give good things to good boys. I mean what I say, I want to give you more. In good faith I have placed another pill in your underwear drawer, and yes another diaper, in case you'd like to give them another try. There is another note in the drawer as well. It contains more information than I have given here. Please do not read it until you use the pill, I would like you to be a good boy and wear the diaper as well. It is an auto diaper unlike the one you had on last night. It will release itself when you have filled it. Remember once it's on it doesn't come off without you using it for what it is for. If you use the pill and not the diaper I will know." On that note, the note ended. It felt a little ominous, I knew I should immediately go throw it away, but I really didn't want to. Was it really worth the potential issues? I mean she had been honest, I regained my control. At least I haven't peed myself yet. Whose to say the next one wouldn't make things worse? This Tina also knew too much. I didn't like it. I went upstairs and straight to the drawer, it was going to go in the incinerator trash immediately. There it was exactly as she had said in the note, a diaper, a glove, wipes, a note and of course the A.S.S. Grabbing everything I went straight outside to the chute that would burn it all. I flipped up the latch and hesitated. How would she know? Would she seek retribution if I tossed them? I lifted the pill off the pile of supplies. My mouth began to water, my whole body wanted it, I was trembling. How could I throw it away? I decided right there to keep the pill and note. Tossing the diaper and supplies, fudge the consequences. Taking it back inside with me I made a cup of coffee and sat down with the pill. It was in a tube like a prescription would come in. The label read," self lubricating, take one rectally, never more than one in a 24 hour period. Make sure to properly diaper anyone taking this medication, extreme loss of continence is expected lasting as long as 12 hours." What was I thinking? NEVER TAKE ANYTHING FROM THESE DEVILS. I just couldn't stop myself, she seemed sincere, and I… I trusted her?. Did I? It sure felt that way. Whatever, let's test this theory, I popped the lid open and pulled out the pill. It looked for all the world like a large green piece of candy. In a rush I dropped my pants and prepared myself, I was elated, I was desperate… in a flash it came to me i was standing in my kitchen with open windows to the world, and I was Half naked. Instead of coming to my senses I went to the bathtub, you know, just in case she wasn't lying about the incontinence part. Bent over and like magic it seemed to turn into a slimy thing as it was pressed into where the sun doesn't shine. A couple minutes later I was about to give up, it had seemed like only a few seconds last night, why was it taking so long? Stepping out of the tub and i felt the twinge I felt last night. It was happening, I was almost drooling on myself. The excitement and anticipation came on like a wave. I tried to get back into the tub but the pleasure started and it was all I could do to hold myself upright. With the next wave I went to my knees, and the third wave washed my world out again. I hovered in pure bliss for eternity again. Floating in an ocean of warm orange and yellow, caressed by the most gentle feeling ever. It was ecstasy once more…

Just went to teh doctors office for a checkup. Right before leaving for the dr's I had a bottle and had some baby food. Then went into the car and my wife drove us to the dr's. After waiting a little while in the waiting room I went with my wife into the room . A few minutes later I felt that I had a accident. Luckily that my wife had a sare diaper with wipes and diaper cream. She quickly changed me and applied some cream on my me. Have others had accidents while at the dr's ofice.

Story reposted from https://maskedsickowriter.tumblr.com (no longer online) Chapter 1: Surface Level The late morning came with light penetrating through the bedroom windows, aggressively waking Sid up against his will. Upon somewhat waking, he whipped out his phone and checked it for texts since he usually slept so late. A small “5″ sat in the top right corner of his Facebook messenger app and his stomach almost turned as he went to press it. After a second or two of loading he was greeted with four pictures of her with a “can do cutie” and a winky face which was no doubt her response from the night before. Modeling with an orange Gatorade she had posted a first picture which was her giving a peace sign and giving a kissing face at the camera. The remaining three used the Gatorade as a crutch for an excuse to send semi naked pictures of herself in a thong. “She really thinks she knows me, huh?” he said in a confused state, half asleep to himself. He looked over the pictures for a second, noticing just how big her hips had gotten over the years of affectively being inactive after high school. She even had a little belly now. “If I wasn’t so annoyed with her I might just think that she looks cuter than ever” He said out loud to no one in particular. Uninspired and ultimately disinterested in the pictures, he doubled down. “Yeah, pictures are easy and all…come visit me and I’ll have something worked up for you. Maybe we can get it in writing”. Still expecting her to finally give up, a quick flash of the “typing” loading script showed itself before an “I’ll come right after work! What’s your address?!” appeared abruptly on his screen. With a sigh, Sid pulled on jeans he had been wearing the night before. He began running his usual morning routine that generally ended with him staring in the mirror for a seemingly longer amount of time each subsequent day. He could feel and see himself getting older. The 30 year old’s hairline was creeping back slightly, framing the widow’s peak he always had. The lines in his face becoming more and more apparent every day. He finally broke away from the mirror and proceeded on into his living room, calling up his best friend that always owed him a favor. Sid and Bec lived two hours apart. He moved on after high school. She stuck around in their hometown like he always thought she would. In the two hours he waited on her to get off work, and the remaining two hours for her to make the drive, he wrote up a draft of a contract, still not entirely convinced what was happening would play out into anything. He left nothing up to the imagination in it and left no loose ends untied. His closest friend happened to be a lawyer and was waiting with him as he made the finishing touches of the contract. He was certain she wouldn’t get passed the first paragraph without storming out and heading back home. The thought of her face when she read it would be enough, knowing that she’d finally leave him alone for good. A knock on the door came at the perfect time as the piece of paper was printing. He proceeded to exit the bedroom where him and his lawyer friend were toiling away on the contract and opened the front door to see her standing there. Dressed to kill as he figured. The 28-year-old Rebecca Koskinen materialized in front of him with every inch of the door swinging open. She sported a smile that seemingly moved back and forth between a statement and a question. That underlined statement being “I’m so glad to see you”, and that underlined question being “Are we still cool?”. Her light blue and inviting eyes gave off an air of natural understanding and maybe even purity to some extent. This of course clashed with her naturally red lips that contrasted with her pale face. All these naturally cute features aside, Sid was always drawn to her nose for some reason. It was almost as if it was the piece that held her “innocent” look and schtick together. It was hard to not find her cute when she was standing right in front of him. However, a quick trip down memory lane reminded him just how the innocence in question was more an appearance thing than anything. She had always been curvy, but Sid definitely took notice how over the years her pear shape became more defined, especially in the hips. The skinny jeans she wore emphasizing this fact being a calculated decision by her, no doubt. However, if her hips were playing any games on him, it was her top that really would have knocked him back down to earth. Underneath a tight-fitting leather jacket, she sported what looked to be a non-descript, punk aesthetic looking shirt with unintelligible writing on it. When she knew him, he was a struggling punk, trying to play gigs, doing drugs, drinking most nights. Now of course, not much had changed minus the fact that he owned a house of his own via an inheritance from a family friend and now he (generally) only drank on his nights off work. She paused a moment and met his gaze. She couldn’t seem to help but smile and say “Sid! I’m so glad you messaged me” as she walked into the room like she owned the place, losing the semi-timid nature she initially displayed at the door. He knew the outfit was pandering. “You look really good, Sid. I love what you’ve done with the place”. She wasn’t lying. Even though he played this punk façade, he still had to do what he could in order to keep paying for the house. He had cleaned up since they last saw each other. His long hair cut short now, a streak of grey flashing the front of the widow’s peak, beard shaved minus side burns that extended a little before the middle of his ears. The only remnant of his former hairy self was of course his arms decked out in the swarthy stuff and his five o’clock shadow that required daily maintenance. He remained silent as she smiled and grabbed his hand a little. Getting little to no reaction out of him prompted her to move on to looking around at the inner working of this house he had. “And what have you done to earn a place like this, huh?” She said admiring the décor, turning around to partly smile back at him. It was still grungy in a way, but made her even that more interested in him. “I’m a nurse”. He said with a sigh as she pondered over the large wall of book shelves he had amassed and filled, covering a whole wall of the living room. Leaving out the crucial inheritance detail as he felt it was on a need-to-know basis, and she didn’t need to know. “She has to instigate it” He thought as she slowly danced around the subject, giving the usual pleasantries one might expect, smiling ear to ear that she was standing there whilst saying them. “How are your parents?” “Fine, yours” “They’re doing well! They miss seeing you around.” An “I doubt that” changed in his head to an “Ah, same” in a split instant. The latter became his actual response. The elephant in the room remained firmly cornered until the lawyer friend walked in with a piece of freshly printed card stock. “Bec, this is Colin” Sid proclaimed. They exchanged a hand shake and were apparently pleasured to meet each other. Her eyes moved to what was in his hand and spoke. “Oh, this must be the contract. I thought it was more of a euphemism for something else”. She smiled at him, taking another moment to touch him, this time on the shoulder in a playful manner. Surface level. The phrase kept springing up in his head. “Oh, you know me.” He started, “I’ve always been a man of my word”. He couldn’t help but smile at that one. “You’re such a tease” she said as she walked over to the dining room table and made herself at home. “Well, let’s look it over” she stated in a firm yet playful manner, smiling still with her hands held together and her elbows resting on the edge of the table. Sid and Colin sat in silence as she proceeded to give a preliminary read through the contract “Legal jargon aside” Colin broke it down into layman’s terms for her: “This contract states that the signee,” pointing to Bec, “Rebecca Koskinen will be under contract of law for the next year to do whatever my client”, pointing to Sid, “Sidney Pataraia says”. He paused to take a breath and continued with “During this time, the contract can only be broken after the contract year has completely lapsed. At the request of the signee, the contract can be extended as well. Upon signing the contract, my client agrees to enter into an exclusive relationship with the signee. Terms of the relationship will be revisited once the contract is period has lapsed.” Bec’s face went from slightly concerned at the front end of the Colin’s breakdown to shocked once he reached the end. “You’d really take me back that quickly if I signed this contract and did everything it says for the next year?”. Even while saying it to herself she couldn’t believe it. The thought of being someone’s like this made her heart race and flutter in excitement. She could definitely get onboard with some fun roleplaying like this as well. Sid chimed in before looking across the table at Colin “Now Bec, before you sign this, are you absolutely sure you want to do this? Once signed it can’t be undone”. Sid was beyond surprised and confused at how this interaction was progressing. Bec smiled across the table at Sid and said “I’ll sign it yesterday!” before yanking the pen from out of Colin’s hand. Colin wasn’t even able to explain the penalties for breaking the contract before she could sign it. When all was said and done and dated 9/2/2016, she winked across the table at Sid, giddy as she was the first time her and him got together all those years ago. It was finally happening again. Seemingly no loose ends or bad water between them. Just a clean reuniting like she had been dreaming of. With the contract also signed by Sid, stamped, copied, and given to all parties involved, Sid thanked Colin and Colin made his way out of the house. Bec couldn’t wait for the door to close before uttering out “So big shot…what will you do with me first”? Sid was honestly shocked that it had gone this far. But snapped out of it at the behest of Bec’s beckoning him with that question and the wry smile she presented. Getting up she walked over to him slowly, accentuating the sway of her hips. “I’m all yours for a year”. She loved saying it out loud in this moment. She couldn’t help herself and went in for a kiss only to have Sid’s face move away at the last moment. “What’s wrong?” She said, still maintaining the breathy and flirtatious manner of speaking. “You’re going to be mine for the next year, huh?” He reiterated to her smiling ear to ear and nodding in agreement. He took her by the hand and led her to the back of the house. She was floating as the crotch of her thong began feeling damp with just the idea of being his, let alone at the thought of going to bed with him tonight. However, they stopped before the bedroom door, and instead of proceeding onward, turned right towards the padlocked basement door. “Mm… got something fun for me down there huh? I figured you were into some nasty stuff.” She said in a breathy manner, caressing his arm with her right hand as she held is right hand in her left. He produced a key and unlocked the padlock of the door and told her to close her eyes. She walked down the carpeted steps guided by Sid. Filled with anticipation, heart skipping beats, stomach fluttering with butterflies, she found herself standing on even ground finally. “Keep your eyes closed, sweetie” he said as she could hear a light switch being flipped into the on position. The pet name made her melt and she obliged. With a bit of scurrying and what sounded like movement in front of her, she waited for what felt like forever until she finally got the go-ahead to open her eyes. In the transient blindness that accompanied going from dark to light in such an abrupt space of time, her vision began to go from blurry to clear and she was greeted with a scene that begged more questions than answers. The whole room had walls painted in a muted blue tone that was a few shades south of sky blue. The carpet was soft, and beige in appearance, the kind that left unsuspecting footprints from where someone had been standing due to the light reflecting off of it at certain angles. Her eyes moved from left to right and witnessed with confusion and then horror, a large crib placed flush against the left wall next to a rather large television set. This crib was way too big for an infant and had a place for a padlock on the top of the gate as well as leather restraints lined with what looked like some sort of fur. She counted four of them, one for each limb presumably. Her eyes kept moving through the room slowly. On the floor pressed against the left corner of the wall was a teddy bear the size of a human. “That thing has to be at least six foot tall” she thought. Her mouth became visibly and uncontrollably agape as she found the high chair. Just like the crib, it was fitted for an adult and had restraints anywhere a limb could be placed as well as restraints that looked to be for the upper thigh. Placed to the right of the high chair sat what looked like a changing table…and again, she counted four restraints for each limb. Sitting next to the changing table was a loveseat and right next to it, a spring powered rocking horse…again, one for each limb. The confusion began to wander towards fear as she kept inspecting the room. All of this would have been horrifying in its own right. However, she missed two things that really made her stomach drop upon her initial inspection of the room. First and foremost, under the changing table, and in a closet that Sid must have been fooling with while her eyes were closed rested stacks upon stacks of what looked like oversized disposable diapers. She was always trash at number guessing games but she wagered there must’ve been at least 1000 if not more. Upon further inspection of the closet, she saw the remaining array of diapers in different colors and designs. White with teddy bears, white with little Barnies, Baby Bops, and BJs on them, white with little Care Bears, pink with little Care Bears, and this was just what she could see initially. Baby powder sat perched near the changing table as well as stacks of what looked like wet wipes. A bin openable by foot for someone with their hands potentially full sat on the floor at the base of the table. The closet also housed what looked like oversized onesies, footie pajamas, and shortalls amongst other outfits that one would attribute to a toddler. The second set of items she initially missed really made her start to sweat now. On the back wall of the room hung a white board and a framed poster. The white board had seven boxes partitioned with days of the week written above all of them, starting on Monday, and ending on Sunday. Below the dates there were an assortment of three different magnets and a key that showed what they meant. A large yellow number one had the words “Used diaper for #1” next to it. A large blue number two had the words “Used diaper for #2” next to it. Finally, a large green number three had the words “Used diaper for #3 (requires number 1 and number 2 first)” next to it. The confusion mounted as she noticed the title of the whiteboard. In big light blue letters with baby rattles and stars scattered all around the words: “Bec’s Unpotty Training Chart”. She wasn’t sure what to make of it and continued scanning any remaining writing that she found. In the framed poster was a list titled “Bec’s New Rules”. At this point every word Bec read sent more a perplexed and disturbed look upon her face. “There is no way this can be for real” she said as she read through the first rule that stated No more big girl potty for little Bec. From now on, diapers will be worn at all times and will be used at all times no matter where we are, or who we are with. The first rule was enough to make her face contort a little. She had never seen or heard of anything like this before. Was this a joke? She kept scanning the rules to see the eventual punchline. Diaper checks and changes happen whenever and wherever I say. When a diaper check is initiated, you are expected to stop what you’re doing and let me check. You can tell me what you’ve done in your diaper, but you may not under any circumstance ask to be changed. Doing so will earn you an extra two hours in the current diaper. Just reading the words in her head made her cheeks burn a little. She shifted on her feet a bit and asked Sid: “What is the meaning of this?”. Sid remained silent but began to move his hand to hold onto her arm if need be. Nothing will cover your diaper while inside the house. I have the final say in what you wear. …moved on to… You will not refer to me by my first name. I will be called ‘Daddy’ from here on out and nothing else. She cringed at the thought of calling her ex-boyfriend turned current boyfriend via contract “daddy”. She kept reading, wanting to look away but glued to the poster: Feedings from the start will happen in a high chair and you will be fed by me. When you’ve earned some trust, you’ll be allowed to use your hands. Bed time is at 9PM sharp and you will have one last diaper change 30 minutes prior. After last diaper change, you will not under any circumstances be changed until it’s time to dress you in your daily outfit the next morning. …and then… While inside, a pacifier will be clipped to your shirt. If daddy puts it in your mouth, it will stay in there until he takes it out. It wasn’t until she got to the bottom of the list that the severity of what she signed had really hit her. The thought couldn’t help but run its course through her brain as she read the last couple of rules. Pure disbelief washed over her face as she saw the next line. You are banned from having sex or being penetrated the entire time you’re back in diapers. You aren’t under any circumstances allowed to touch your diaper for any reason. She couldn’t believe this. Mere seconds ago, she was certain she was going to consummate the contract/relationship as it were, now she stood there eyeing a rule that claimed that wasn’t going to happen even remotely, she wouldn’t even be able to do anything about it on her own if this rule was for real. The next rule of course didn’t help. Just when she thought her stomach couldn’t drop any lower, she read: You will be required to creamie (#3) in your poopy diapers in order to get changed. Naturally, as the previous rule stated, you aren’t allowed to touch under any circumstances Therefor you will creamie in your poopy diapers via one of three ways selected by daddy. You’ll either get bounced on my knee, spend time with your pal Mr. Bear, or spend time with ‘Bucky the Horsy’. This is the only way you will get off from now on (see nursery rhyme poster) Her eyes directed toward a poster over the oversized crib. It was pink and baby blue with large yellow bubble letters but any number mentioned on it was replaced by a baby block with the corresponding number on it. It read: Remember This Fun Rhyme! It goes #1, #2, and finally a #3. #3 can’t come before #1 and #2, silly!”. The sing-songy way her head read through the poster made her look away directly after reading it. She felt light headed. Her face had flushed deep red and she felt overheated by just the thought of this. She kept thinking to herself this had to be some sort of joke. “No more sex? No more orgasms unless I poop my pants? There’s no way this can be serious”. That’s when she felt Sid’s firm grip on her arm, keeping her in place and slowly making her realize just how serious he was about this. The last rule she came upon read more as a warning than anything: You are required to collect all three numbered magnets every day of every week from here on out through the next year. Failure to do so, or missing even one day during the week will result in an extra week of time spent back in diapers. If daddy suspects you’re intentionally holding it in, he can count that as a miss. If you feel that some of these rules void the contract or weren’t discussed, remember, you signed that document without reading the fine print and a copy will be framed and hung in the nursery. More rules can always be added if need be. She felt his grip tighten on her arm, and was on the verge of going limp. Where’s the punchline at? There was absolutely no way she couldn’t feasibly do this. Not a whole a year or worse even, more. What if people found out? What about her job? She thought he’d be into light bondage, maybe spanking, but not this. The punchline never came. It would never come. This became more apparent and solidified as she felt his hand reach down and pop the button of her skinny jeans. Due to the shear tightness, they sprung open, revealing the front of her thong. “We’re going to have to get those panties off of you, aren’t we sweetie?” He said rubbing her back. She looked up at him with pleading and confused eyes, on the verge of welling up. She still loved him (she thought), and in the moment truly believed she would do anything for him. She knew that she signed the contract and was committed to do that anything. But this… He met her pleading eyes and moved in towards her neck. She hoped he was going to kiss her there and say this was all just a giant joke. That Colin wasn’t even a lawyer, that the contract was fake. He took in the smell of her perfume he used to recognize when they dated and smiled at the thought of that smell being slowly but surely replaced with baby powder. He brushed back her short brown hair that was long enough to cover her ears and instead of going for her neck, stopped halfway and whispered “welcome to Hell, baby”. Chapter 2: Baptism Through blinking eyes trying to grasp a semblance of her surroundings, Bec began to wake up slowly. Every blink made in an attempt to define shapes or bring clarity to her surroundings was met with pitch blackness. With her vision rendered useless in the current state, her other senses began to perk up, albeit slowly due to her grogginess. A rustling was heard as she shifted on her back a little, trying to initiate her prototypical morning stretch. The sound reminded her of her time as a grocery store bagger for a split second. The instinctive tick of trying to grab her phone on the night stand was met with a feeling that was similar to a seatbelt constricting when one slams on their breaks. Her hand was unable to move more than an inch or two. That’s when she realized that the sensation wasn’t exclusive to just her dominant hand. She felt the same thing happening to her other wrist and to her feet. She seemed to be waking up at the same rate her senses were. She felt the soft inner lining of the restraints that held her arms and legs spread apart. She couldn’t help but fight against them, realizing they kept her firmly in place. The horror began to make its rounds in her head as she realized that everything that happened the night before wasn’t just a dream. The tight, yet soft sensation on her wrists and upper ankles was unfortunately not new to her at this junction. If memory served her correctly, and if this wasn’t just a nightmare, it had happened just across the room on the changing table. She was just as spread out but eventually became exposed, naked in front of her ex-boyfriend turned contractual daddy. He had made easy work of wrestling her onto the changing table and strapping her in, promising that that would come back to haunt her later. Recalling that threat made Bec’s bottom sting at the thought. “I don’t want to hear a peep out of you for the rest of the night, little missy” Sid said as he began to shove the paci-gag in her mouth and locked it behind her head. Another sense awakening now, the taste of dummy plastic. The mouth feel of the rubbery and durable nipple that remained in her mouth. Since she hadn’t been complying, and had to be put on the changing table via force, Sid made a show of slowly cutting off her clothes with a large pair of scissors. He had already wrestled the jacket off of her during the skirmish, but locked her in the restraints with the rest of her clothes on still. Nonetheless, the snipping of the scissors worked their magic. He started with her shirt by cutting directly up the middle of it, exposing her thin black bra with a filigree-like patter that only required two snips to release. He then took care to cut up the seam of her skinny jeans, exposing her black lacey thong with an obvious wet spot in the crotch from earlier. “We won’t be needing these anymore” he said as he cut the two thin straps of her thong and threw the mangled piece of fabric in the levered-bin. Sid made a note to mention how going back to diapers was a good idea for her considering how her panties were affectively ruined by her previously uncontrolled naughty urges. “You’ll learn soon enough” he said in an almost annoyed yet threatening tone. If being exposed in such a way wasn’t bad enough, Sid’s initial reaction of seeing her naked for the first time in years didn’t help. “Oh my…this just won’t work, sweetie.” He said flicking the slight mound of pubic hair she kept trimmed. “Since you’re going back to diapers now, we need to keep you shaved down there…I’m not going to fight with hair when I’m changing your bottom.” All Bec could do was whine through the paci-gag and fight her restraints as she watched him grab shaving cream and a razor. Next thing she remembered was the cold razor sliding up and down her cunny, running over her the entirety of her pelvis, followed by a feeling of a foreign chilliness on her sensitive bits. Back in the present, her mind now took note of the feeling going on between her currently spread legs. She could still feel that foreign lack of hair feeling from before. However, the next thing her senses picked up made her cheeks start to burn. The plastic bag rustling was of course a thick night-time diaper that Sid had put on her directly after the shaving. She could still feel the cool, lighter-than-air baby powder on her sensitive parts and smelled it with every movement. Next, she felt the thick padding underneath her big bottom, remembering how she had first felt it as Sid slid it under her on the changing table, how it felt like he had placed a stadium seat protector under her. Then of course, she felt the thickness of her crotch and the seams of the diaper nestled snuggly into the land where her thighs and pelvis met. She couldn’t see it in the pitch blackness, but she could feel all of it, and couldn’t do anything about it. Worst of all, she recalled how the mostly all white diaper had little baby Minnie and Mickey mouse characters all over the front. The overhead ceiling fan running on full tilt made her exposed skin realize that the diaper was the only thing she was wearing. Then of course, the last sensation to hit her. Like a ton of bricks, the urge to pee came over her. She always had to go really bad in the morning as is, but she hadn’t gone since she left her apartment for Sid’s house the evening before. Every attempt to close her legs was met with the restraints keeping them elevated and spread thoroughly apart. Sid had positioned the leg restraints at the top four corners of the crib with little slack, and then for good measure, tied makeshift restraints directly below her knees and secured them to the bars of the crib so that her knees bent in a 90-degree angle. She began to sweat now. “I can’t do this; I won’t let it happen” she thought to herself as her attempts to close her legs did nothing. She felt a little bit trickle out and made a final attempt to close her legs. This backfired. The force she exerted made a little more come out until it was a torrent she couldn’t stop. Had anyone been in the room with her, they would have heard little squeaks, whining, and heavy breathing coming from under a muffled pacified mouth, rattling of crib walls and padlocks, until finally the noises would peter out until only slight hissing could be heard, followed by muted sobbing. She couldn’t believe it. She promised herself behind her pacifier gag last night that it wouldn’t happen, that it wouldn’t come to this. She had peed in her diaper. Just the thought of this made her eyes well up more and her cheeks burn. She had an itchy feeling all over her skin at the thought. Due to the sheer volume of her (usually uneventful) morning restroom break, the entirety of the crotch of her diaper felt soaked. The wet feeling travelled all the way to the middle of her bottom as well considering her position. She tried repositioning, getting away from it but was startled by the slow awakening of the fluorescent overhead light bulbs that slowly flickered into consciousness. She heard the door open and instantly wanted to hide. “Good morning, little Bec” Sid said as he walked in and turned on the remaining lights in the room. “I see someone slept very well last night” Sid mentioned as he reached over the crib walls to pat Bec’s crotch. At this moment she finally got a full view of her thick diapered crotch, now with a slight yellow tinge leading all the way up to the Mickey and Minnie Mouse characters that started at the bottom tapes. The patting sent the soaked inner fabric of the diaper pushing up against her exposed and spread-out crotch which made her wince with each successive contact. “Not quite used enough to warrant a change I don’t think, and I don’t smell a mess quite yet”. She couldn’t believe it, she felt as if she had thoroughly used this diaper and deserved to get out of it immediately. She was huffing and puffing behind her pacifier, trying to not make any eye contact with Sid, mixed between thoroughly embarrassed and angry with him. He leaned over the railing of the crib and spoke directly to her as she breathed heavily, chest rising up and down, looking away all the same. “Now, I’m going to let you out so we can start our day, can I trust you to behave? Or do we need a repeat of last night followed by a crib day?”. Her bottom began to sting again at the thought and couldn’t help but remember the brutal spanking she endured the night before. Over his knee with her hands held firmly behind her back and her diaper around her ankles. One swat after the other. Imagining Sid would tire out. But he kept going with zero reprieve. Each swat she thought would be the last seemed to warrant 100 more. The spanking continued on and on until Bec was a sobbing mess over his knee and had a bottom redder than the face of a fuji apple. Naturally, remembering this and having the thought of being confined to a crib the entire day made her begrudgingly nod that she would be good, still not looking up at him, tears slowly dripping onto the crib mattress. She felt each restraint get loosened as he made his way around her until she was free from them. Upon sitting up, she felt her wet diaper press against her even more as she was finally able to close her thighs together. The feeling of “freedom” would be short lived, however. Sid took her by the wrist with some force and had her on her feet. He turned her around and abruptly pulled the top, back waistband of her diaper away from her lower back and looked in on her bottom. She froze in horror as she felt the back of her diaper being pulled back. It didn’t help that he made sure to do a thorough job of investigating, making her first ever diaper check in almost 30 years last for what felt like a century. She knew not to complain or resist and just stood there with her stomach trying to escape through her throat, it felt. She felt so dumb and helpless standing with her legs shoulder width apart, not being trusted enough to verify if she had pooped her pants or not. He was ultimately greeted with nothing but a wet diaper and the reminder on her clean butt to not mess with him. “No poopies yet, I didn’t think so.”. “Yet…” She thought to herself as she shifted uncomfortably on her feet, wanting to be anywhere else and have someone say literally anything but that to her. After the check, Sid grabbed her by the wrist and walked her over to the high chair. As they stood in front of it, Bec couldn’t help but think “What about my clothes?” as she stood there in absolutely nothing but a diaper. But any attempt to ask that question was stifled by the paci-gag. She also instantly remembered the rule stating that Sid had the final say in what she wore from now on, which caused her to let out another helpless sigh. She wasn’t able to ruminate on it for long before Sid began helping her up into the high chair. As she sat down on the wooden high chair seat her wet diaper pressed against her bottom again, sending a slight sting to it, subtly reminding her to behave even when not asked to as she didn’t want to have her still reddened bottom doubled down on. She almost forgot about the high chair restraints but was quickly reminded as she felt her left hand being put in a similar strap to the one in the crib, ensuring that her hands wouldn’t venture more than half an inch away from the side rail/arm rest. Again, she felt her legs spread by force and held in place via the ankle restraints that kept her feet glued to the high chair’s foot rest. When she was locked in place, Sid shut the hinged high chair tray down over her lap and proceeded to lock it in place as well. She wasn’t going anywhere. Sid, now confident in the fact that she was going to stay put, walked out of the basement nursery room. Bec felt defeated as she remained in place, surveying the room, maybe even looking for a secret way to escape. She shifted in her seat a little bit as the once warm wetness of her crotch and bottom began to turn cold. Shifting her bottom slightly to the left, she felt the usual morning pang, and her stomach dropped. “No! No! No!” Bec thought to herself as she bit down a little harder on her paci-gag and winced. The feeling was unmistakable. She had to poop. She always went in the morning as a part of her usual morning routine and the early morning was definitely when she had some of her closer calls. Those close calls were usually predicated by her not going a second time the night before, which of course was the case now. She remained put and tried to let the pain in her lower abdomen pass. She felt the pain slowly drift away and breathed a long sigh of relief. However, she knew it would inevitably be back. Sid walked in with a round pink plastic plate, safety utensils, and a baby bottle filled with what looked like apple juice from a distance. The plate was very obviously and almost comically filled with pancakes, at least six stacked high. Sid sat the plate and the bottle down on the tray and grabbed his stool, planting a seat right across from Bec. The pancakes were absolutely drenched in syrup which she wasn’t opposed to, but she was really hoping he didn’t expect her to eat the entire amount. He began cutting up some chunks of pancake when he said “Oh, come on now Sid, little Bec can’t eat with a pacifier in, now can she?”. He stood up, and unlocking the padlock at the back of her head until she could feel it loosening and finally pulled out and away from her mouth. She let out audible gasps for air as he took it out. Without warning she felt a piece of fabric start covering her exposed breasts. She looked down and was greeted with a white bib with pink outlining that had a ducky on it. She quickly made a point to not look down at it again as she cringed instantly at the site. Sid went back to focusing on cutting the pancakes up. Bec really wished he would hurry up as she couldn’t tell when the pains in her abdomen would come back. She wasn’t sure where she would go once out of the high chair but she knew she had to at least be free from the restraints to have a fighting chance. He finally finished cutting up the pancakes, forked a large chunk that was dripping with syrup and lifted it into the air. “Alright little Bec, open wide for the choo choo train!” he said with an almost devilish smile on his face. She would have rather just not ate, but the stinging in her bottom again sent the “behave” warning up to her brain and she opened her mouth for him. Next thing she felt was syrup all over her right cheek. He had completely missed. She looked at him after the miss and was greeted with a condescending “Aw, this is exactly why little girls like you need help being fed; can’t keep your face clean. Now open wide, let’s try again”. She looked at him absolutely shocked as the syrup began oozing down her cheek. She thought she was cried out from this morning but she started feeling her eyes tear up again as she felt more of the sticky stuff not make it inside her mouth on the subsequent attempt. Syrup was dripping down her chin and onto her bib now. She was mortified and her face was completely covered. Tears slowly began to find their way down her beet red cheeks as Sid continued on. “Alright, third times the charm for the messy eater”. She opened her mouth again and this time actually felt the forks contents enter her mouth. However, she had a tough time focusing on chewing. The pain was back, and twice as bad as before. Chapter 3: Default “That’s daddy’s good little eater” Sid said as he shoveled another thick forkful of pancakes into Bec’s mouth, wasting no energy on aiming straight. Had she not been preoccupied on more pressing matters; hearing Sid refer to himself as daddy would’ve elicited more of a response. But she of course had other things on her mind. Bec was already beyond stuffed, and each subsequent bite seemed to trigger her body’s morning response even more so than before. The pain would go away, and then another messy fork skewered helping of pancakes drenched in syrup got shoved in her face, reawakening it. From her nose down, her face felt more like syrup at this point instead of skin, and the feeling mixed with the pain in her lower abdomen broke her out in a sweat. On a couple occasions, the tense pain made a little bit of pee shoot out into her diaper, which of course was small potatoes in her mind considering what she was fighting. With a sly grin, Sid forked the last of the pancakes into her mouth, recoating her chin in syrup that had fallen off already. “That’s such a good girl, you must’ve been extra hungry this morning, huh?” He said as he put the fork down, smiling at her as she breathed heavy in her highchair. Sid took a wet washcloth and washed the syrup off Bec’s face with some force, making sure the sticky stuff was completely removed. However, the smell of maple syrup lingered in her nostrils as she could still smell it on her face. Breathing heavy from the marathon that was eating pancakes in her highchair, she saw Sid waste no time continuing with the humiliating exercise as he went for the bottle. With a disgruntled face she instinctively shook her head back and forth and found herself tearing up at the thought, panicking slightly. Any small victory was worth it in her mind and if she could avoid even one aspect of this charade, she would be content. Unfortunately, she found the nipple of the bottled wedged forcefully into her mouth, nonetheless. “You will finish this bottle little girl, or we can stay in the highchair all day”. Caught between a rock and hard place, she began sucking on the bottle and no doubt recognized apple juice coming out. Being stuffed and already thoroughly humiliated, she wanted nothing to do with sucking down the sugary drink. However, her lower abdomen pains guided her decisions more than anything. Their constant reminders to her that they hadn’t gone anywhere forcing her to bit down on the bottle’s nipple as she drank. She without a doubt did not want to be stuck in the highchair any longer. When the bottle was completely empty, Sid removed it from her mouth, causing Bec to gasp for air, and causing a little bit to dribble down her chin onto her bib. “It really was a great idea on my part to not dress you before breakfast considering how you would’ve gotten it all over your clothes” Sid said as he went back to wipe her chin. She tensed up and balled her hands into fists, rattling the restraints slightly as another wave of pain hit her. “Please let me out! Please let me out!” she thought as he continued to clean her pained face. Be it divine intervention, or Sid having his fill, she was relieved to hear an “Alright, let’s get you dressed, honey.” She breathed a little easier now as he began to unlock the highchair table as well as the restraints, helping Bec onto her feet. As she stood there, she felt a wind of relief wash over her. The pain subsided slightly as she was able to get vertical. The feeling of not being trapped helped as well. Sid grabbed her by the wrist and took her to the walk-in closet filled with various diapers and random clothes. Although the pain had slightly passed, she could still feel pressure building in her stomach. This forced her to slightly cross her legs here and there while waiting for Sid to make up his mind. Sid took her over to the dresser that was sitting along the inner wall of the closet and proceeded to open the drawer positioned second from the top. Its contents made Bec squirm slightly. Various T-shirts were displayed for her ranging in just about every color of the rainbow. The pastels are what stood out to her. Pinks, yellows, and light blues to name a few. All of them had some sort of logo on the front and white sleeves with their corresponding color acting as a contrasting cuff. Sid picked out the pink one first which had “Daddy’s little girl” written in cursive on the front. “Arms up, little girl” Sid said and Bec obliged, still too preoccupied to protest. The shirt was tight on her chest and the bottom of it stopped right before her belly button, ensuring there was no angle or situation that the shirt could hide her diaper as it didn’t even really hide her little tummy. The cuff links of course rode high on her upper arms. Sid went to the top drawer now and opened it, revealing a whole array of frilly socks. “Hands on my shoulders, sweetie”. He said as he ducked down towards her feet. Bec placed her hands on his shoulders and lifted her feet when instructed, feeling the socks slide up them, stopping right at her ankle. She couldn’t help but look at the dresser while getting her socks put on for her. “Not a single pair of panties in there I bet” she thought to herself. Sid then grabbed a pair of white tennis shoes with pink etching on the side and helped her into them as well, tying them up nice and snug. Any thought in Bec’s mind that she’d be allowed to go against her new rules and wear pants on her first day were instantly shot down as she felt the first shoe go on her right foot. However, she couldn’t help but ask “Why am I wearing shoes inside?” to which Sid horrifyingly responded with “So you can always be ready for an adventure”, not missing a chance to smile and wink at her discomfort. When Sid backed away and admired his handy work, Bec noticed herself in the standup mirror positioned in the corner of the closet and instantly had to turn away. She looked like an oversized toddler. She got a good glance at how soaked her diaper was, and how big the damn thing made her bottom look. Sid noticed and decided to pat her bottom, clipping her paci to her shirt before putting it in her mouth, and said “This will be your default outfit. Ya better get used to it”. As they exited the closet, Bec’s pain came back full swing, worse than ever. She couldn’t help but gnash her teeth in her pacifier and hunch over a bit, trying to move to make it subside. Sid knew exactly what was happening. “I think it’s T.V. time for the little girl” Sid said as he went to grab Mr. Bear out of the corner of the room, laying him on his back, head positioned toward the Television set. “Go ahead Bec, straddle Mr. Bear and watch your cartoons” he said as he sat down on the love seat and switched the T.V. to an episode of the Teletubbies. She walked over to the large bear, put her feet on either side of his mid-section, and sat down on her bottom. “No, no, no. Lean forward, I want your knees touching the ground next to him. I said straddle, not sit” Sid said in a firm voice that made her shutter. She was avoiding it for a reason. She knew it would be harder to hold back if she straddled Mr. Bear. The spanking by Sid’s hand the night before continued to guide her decisions, however. She slowly moved her knees forward until they touched the ground next to Mr. Bear. Her shins were now parallel to the ground and her body was positioned to where her diaper bottom was sticking out slightly. She couldn’t help but grasp the fur right underneath Mr. Bear’s head as the pain shot back with her movements and new positioning. She was desperate now. She looked around the room for any way out to no avail. The only way in or out was through the basement door and it was at this moment of dire need that she noticed the door had a padlock on it, the key no doubt in Sid’s possession. The pains weren’t subsiding now. They were constant. More pee began to trickle into the crotch of her diaper that was pressed against Mr. Bear as she had bigger problems to focus on. She was on fire, sweat forming on her brow, moving back and forth slightly with her eyes closed, hoping the pain would go away. Her breathing was getting heavy now as it escaped her pacified mouth in short puffs. She couldn’t help but to look at the Teletubbies playing on the screen. Remembering how she didn’t even watch this show when she was a child. Nonetheless, she couldn’t help but be hyper focused on them, trying to find some semblance of comfort in her current position. All the Teletubbies seemed excited about something and let-out cheers of applause for each other as she found herself finally letting go. Lifting off Mr. Bear slightly, and sticking her bottom out, a light crackling noise started to slowly build up along with slight gurgling noises. Through gnashed teeth pressing down on her pacifier, she began pushing the mess out. She could feel it start to crown and let out an audible and involuntary gasp through her pacifier from the feeling of initial relief. However, that initial relief was short lived as she began to also experience the brand-new sensation of the mess having nowhere to go but against her. She had always just assumed that if it came to this, the mess would just force the diaper to expand, making it easy to avoid. But as she continued to push it out, it would find the back unforgiving wall of her diaper and have nowhere else to go, resulting in it staying put and pressing back against her bottom. She felt as if she had ripe bananas being pressed against her butt, smashing, and contouring as they pressed back against her. She couldn’t help but think that Sid’s attention to detail in making sure her diaper rested high and tight on her hips and bottom was intentional for this purpose. The smell of course, began finding its way through the nursery as well. This smell surprisingly enough to Bec, was the straw that broke the camel’s back, and made her cheeks flair up and burn bright crimson red. She continued her firm clutch on Mr. Bears fur, trying to focus on its soft to the touch feel instead of the disgusting and dreadful one currently located on her butt. Holding it in this long backfired on her. She continued to push and push, filling the seat of her diaper up slowly to the point that she could feel it spanning the entirety of the lower half of her bottom. Cascading gurgle-like noises continued to come from the backside of her diaper throughout. Sid continued to watch on, noticing the smell slowly amplifying as well as the seat of her diaper expanding slightly but not totally giving in. Sid continued to look on at the episode, noticing slight squeaks and tear-filled grimaces, followed by her heavy breathing in an attempt to recover her breath in between pushes. Each push resulted in her biting down onto her pacifier through wincing closed eyes. Each push let out more profound crackling sounds accompanied by wet and gurgle-like farting noises. He couldn’t help but smile at the scene, thinking to himself “She got what she thought she wanted, and I’m not against watching it myself". What seemed like an eternity for Bec but in all actuality was a five-minute affair, she had managed to alleviate the pain in her stomach. The source of course, resting against her bottom now. She kneeled frozen in her slightly straddled, upright position, still squeezing Mr. Bear’s fur for comfort. She was in utter shock at what she had done and the sensation of her own mess pressing against her bottom was not lost on her. Sid knew the show was officially over as he could hear the tell-tale hiss, acting as a credit sequence for the performance he just watched. As coincidence would have it, the Teletubbies episode was also in its credit sequence at the same time. Although Sid knew the “show” was over, Bec wasn’t so sure. She began to feel a new sensation that was lost on her in her previous 28 years. Although she felt that her stomach was relieved, she still felt as if she had to go. This was the first time in her life she had pooped in a position other than sitting down, resulting in it feeling as if it had stopped halfway, as if it had nowhere to go. In a cerebral fashion, she began trying to maneuver herself to get the rest out as well as avoid what was currently pressing against her while she remained on all fours. She pushed her big bottom out, she arched her back (which she quickly regretted given that it made the mess press against her bottom more), but nothing seemed to help. So preoccupied on alleviating this unsatisfied and unrelieved feeling that she didn’t even notice Sid had walked up behind her. She was startled back into the wider scope of her horrifying reality by Sid clearing his throat and saying” “Seems like daddy’s little stinker needs her diaper checked, huh”? Chapter 4: Counting is Easy! Frozen solid, heart racing, and cheeks burning, Bec could feel the top back waistband of her diaper being pulled away from her lower back. She remained somewhat still out of fear of what might happen if she protested or fought, as well as fear of disturbing the mess that Sid would inevitably lay eyes upon. She remained gripping Mr. Bear’s fur and couldn’t help but look into his lifeless plastic eyes, repining at what was happening at her backside. She watched as tears began to fall from her face onto the oversized stuffed bear, causing small areas of his fur to clump up on contact. Her now more-than-soaked diaper crotch was in eye shot with the little Minnie and Mickey Mouse characters staring directly up at her. Biting down on her pacifier, she noticed more of the tears finding their way onto her semi-protruding diaper as well as her short pink t-shirt. As Sid pulled back the top of her diaper, he was of course met with her big and still red bottom. However, unlike last time he checked, instead of finding a landing strip of yellow and nothing else, he found a large amalgamated mess resting directly on the seat of her bottom. Opening the diaper to check like this of course gave Sid a heavy dose of the accompanying smell as well. “Pee-ew little Bec, you really did leave daddy quite the present, huh?” Upon hearing this question, Bec’s only response she could muster was transitioning from a silent leaking of tears to a soft and slight hiccupping sob. She couldn’t help but think on how it got to this point. How just yesterday, she was under the impression her and Sid would be an item again. Less than 24 hours later, she had pooped her diaper in front of him, and he had just seen the proof through a diaper check. She couldn’t believe she was even thinking this through. Just the act of playing the mental gymnastics it took to formulate those sentences in her head sounded so foreign to her. Yet, they were the reality all the same. She focused on her tears again, dropping one by one onto Mr. Bear, hoping she could get in the shower soon and be free from this feeling. While being wrapped up in her thoughts, she hadn’t noticed that Sid returned to his position on the loveseat. She definitely didn’t notice how he was not in a relaxed, leaning back position either. “Alright little stinker, come over to daddy” Sid said in a soft yet firm tone. She was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she was semi-startled to hear his voice at all let alone farther away than when she last felt his presence. She slowly turned her head around and noticed he was sitting on the loveseat again. Ignoring the tears yet noticing how timid she was, Sid figured she needed some extra encouragement. “Walk over to your daddy, sweetheart” he said with a softer tone. Bec didn’t want to move or even be seen right now. She wanted to disappear altogether. However, she was shocked at how much hearing Sid refer to her as “sweetheart” calmed her down a peg. It was enough to make her think clearly and remember to be on her best behavior, as well. Repercussive threat was seemingly constantly washing over and guiding her every decision in his presence. She stood up slowly, trying not to disturb the mess sitting in her diaper at all. She found herself turning around to face Sid, and with an accompanying soundtrack of light and rustling crinkles, slowly walked toward him with her legs apart in a slight waddle. She was relieved to find that this strategy of walking did help keep her mess in one place. However, as she closed the distance between her and Sid, she was startled to feel his hand forcefully grab her by the chin and bring her down to eye level. This forced her to lose the paci that was situated in her mouth as the clip tethered it to her and made it swing back and forth off of her chest in the process. Sid lowered his tone and wasted no time saying “This is a lesson I have no intention of repeating so listen up and listen good, missy. You will by no means avoid your poopy diaper like that again. If I ever, and I mean EVER catch you waddling or avoiding your mess in any facet like that from here on out, I’ll see to it that you feel that poopy diaper fully, especially in places you don’t want to!”. With the last couple words of the lecture, Sid pointed his eyes directly toward her diaper crotch, emphasizing exactly what he meant. “Now, go back to where you were and walk to me properly. Your thighs better be touching the entire time”. He let go of her chin, grabbed her dangling pacifier, and popped it back in her mouth. Basically, saying this was a one-way argument, as if the paci was what kept her ultimately quiet. The force of his grip on her chin as well as the tone in his voice caused her bottom lip to involuntarily quiver as she held back letting every tear in her body escape. Being talked down to like this and realizing that he expected her to just pretend that she wasn’t bothered by the mess pressing up against her forced her to bite her lip to extinguish the potential tear cascade as well. He never once talked to her like this when they were together all those years ago. Not even when she began flirting with randoms at parties to see how he’d respond. Nonetheless, not wanting to see what happened if she disobeyed his command, she slowly turned around and began walking back to where she was sitting. Every step she took from Sid to Mr. Bear she ensured that her thighs were touching, and every step caused the mess to move around and press against her lower bottom without any regard for her feelings. On her return trip to Sid, she looked away in a distraught daze, not wanting to make eye contact with him. A silver lining appeared as she thought about how the mess was still centralized. “At least it hasn’t spread past my butt at this point” she thought to herself. She even pondered the notion that being behaved could get her out of that diaper quicker. When she finally reached Sid for the second time, she felt his hands grab her wrists. “That’s daddy’s good little girl” he said, knowing how the pet names were affecting her. He sat alert and ready with his legs mostly off the edge of the loveseat. He began pulling her closer to him by her wrists until she was standing above his outstretched right knee. The position she was in was lost on her given the previous events as well as being somewhat soothed by the loving pet name. When he got her positioned to his liking, he began “Alright little girl, in order to get changed out of your poopy diapers, what has to happen first”? Perhaps she was completely blocking it out, not wanting to even fathom the possibility of it happening. Sid reminding her sent the rule shooting across her brain like a Wall Street ticker. Each word carrying more weight than the last as they scrolled on through. Keywords were highlighted as they raced on by. Starting with… REQUIRED…Moving on to…CREAMIE….POOPY DIAPERS….finally leading to…CHANGED…. It was a math equation that made her head spin. She shook her head back and forth and tried backing away, not even caring how badly the mess was getting disrupted by this. Silent tears turned into full on desperate sobs as she looked around for a way out of this. She even found herself slightly digging her fingers into Sid’s wrists. Yet, Sid’s grip held firmer than ever. “Now, little girl” Sid said as if she was just being fussy, downplaying her body language. He continued by saying “This is just your life now; this will be an everyday event for the foreseeable future. Remember, this is required every day unless you want your time in diapers extended”. This seemed to level Bec out slightly. She didn’t want to do this any longer than she had to. She didn’t feel Sid’s grip ease up even the slightest bit and decided to concede, still squirming all the same. “Now, since you had such a reaction to the idea, I think it would be a good idea for you to recite the nursery rhyme before we do this from now on. Maybe in the future when you don’t act out you won’t have to say it. But for now, it’s required.” he said pointing towards the poster above the crib. She was upset with herself to say that she already knew the rhyme by heart. How could she not remember something that degrading. It was as if the poster itself was talking down to her. As if no one and nothing could trust her to be independent. Then of course, the thought of having to actually say it made her cheeks reignite. Between whimpers and slight pauses, behind her pacifier Bec let out a soft and defeated “It goes #1, #2, and finally a #3. #3 can’t come before #1 and #2, silly…” Sid shook his head and said “No. No. No. Come on little girl, it’s a nursery rhyme. It’s meant to be sung and danced to with some sort of excitement”. Her face scrunched up trying to hold back tears again at the thought. She had to pretend she was excited for this now? She moved slightly back and forth and in a slightly louder tone said “It goes #1, #2, and finally a #3. #3 can’t come before #1 and #2, silly…” “You have one more attempt. Do It right, or you’ll end up over my knee for a spanking and you’ll be going to bed right after without a change” he said in a slow yet deliberate voice. She straightened up now. Fear washing over her and her stomach pitting up at the thought. With her hands held firmly in place by Sid, she mustered up a slight smile behind her pacifier and began with “It goes #1” while simultaneously swaying her big diaper bottom to the left. Feeling the mess press against it as her bottom extended slightly from the motion. “#2” moving her hips over to the right. Same sensation yet in a slightly different location. “…and finally, a #3” left, right, left. Again, again, again. “#3 can’t come before #1 and #2, silly!” she exclaimed while swaying her hips and moving her head in an opposite fashion, side to side with each syllable. She didn’t have time to figure if that was good enough for Sid. At the conclusion of the word “silly”, she felt her wrists being pulled on and her knees buckling. With her hands rendered useless, and her motions being controlled by someone else, there was nowhere for her to go but down, resulting in her poopy diaper bottom landing directly on Sid’s outstretched right knee. She let out an audible and involuntary squeak behind her pacifier as she felt the mess contouring and pushing up against her butt crack thanks to Sid’s leg being her new makeshift seat. Her feet dangled off the ground slightly, making it so she couldn’t support or resuspend herself off of Sid’s lanky knee. All she could do was kick at the air. It was like falling out of a plane without a parachute, useless flailing at nothing but air. It was like trying to grab ahold of something, or find solid footing, to no avail. She was so focused on the feeling of the mess she was trying so desperately to not disturb getting pushed deeper against her bottom that she didn’t notice when Sid started putting her hands behind her back. It wasn’t until she felt both of her arms like two upper case L’s (one facing correctly while the other faced backwards) held tightly behind her back that she noticed what was happening. At that point it was too late to break away. Sid had secured his large left hand over both of her tiny wrists that were positioned one over the other in her current position. His right hand rested on her hip. She looked at him, eyes still wet from the on and off crying that had occurred throughout the day so far, pleading for some reprieve. “Alright little girl, let’s make good on that nursery rhyme, eh?” he said with a wry grin as he forced his knee up in a quick motion. With her hands behind her back and feet dangling, there was nowhere else for Bec to go but up as well, and up she went. Sid’s bucking motion upwards pushed Bec up slightly, but Sid’s knee went back to its original position in a fluid manner, forcing Bec’s position to affectively “catch up” with the knee. This “catching up” that gravity was enforcing, resulted in Bec going airborne for a split second, only for her poopy diaper bottom to fall back down onto Sid’s knee without any discrimination or reprieve. Except, it didn’t happen just once. It took roughly three bounces in a continuous succession for Bec to fully grasp what was going on. Each of those initial three bounces resulted in what felt like Sid’s knee being rammed into her bottom and against her cunny, pushing the mess against her and spreading it out further. Each bounce and subsequent bounces that followed let out an audible squelching noise that was accompanied by the sound of the thick padding getting compressed. Due to her upright position, she could also feel that the mess was edging ever so slightly towards her vulnerable cunny with each bounce as well. It was on that third bounce that she let out a choked up and muffle scream. The noise she was letting out was seemingly skirting the edge of a quick and pained laugh that Sid recognized as hysterical cries in the context. The gnashed teeth, squeals, and cries turned into full on sobbing now as tears streamed down her beet red and pained cheeks. Every aggressive squirm and attempt to break Sid’s grasp were fruitless and as he kept her firmly on his knee, bouncing all the same. She knew she only had a few more bounces left before she was completely coated down there. She continued to fight, kicking at the air, and trying to wrestle her arms away. Each bounce sending a warning signal through her brain ala a command center navigating a moon landing. “Contact in 3 bounces…” “Contact in 2 bounces…” She let out a visceral scream that was muffled behind her pacifier as she attempted to use all of her remaining strength to break free in time. An animalistic reaction made her try to close her legs, only for the attempt to be blocked by Sid’s leg keeping her spread out and vulnerable. Like the initial bounces, her brain didn’t comprehend what had happened right away. Contact had been made. Her exposed and helpless cunny was covered in her own mess, now. It was somewhere between the second or third time her cunny slammed down onto her own mess and got pushed against her by Sid’s knee that she realized it had happened. The magnitude of what was transpiring not being lost on her. The thought and feeling of it made her absolutely light headed and woozy. Her whole body was burning up now. However, the bounces didn’t stop or slow down at all. Just like the spanking the night before, Bec was certain Sid would tire out. However, it was almost as if he could read her mind on this, that every time she thought it would be over soon, he dug down and ensured it wouldn’t be. Each bounce continued smashing the mess up against her cunny and bottom over and over. She didn’t have long to ruminate on the horror that was her downstairs bits being covered for very long before a new horror started settling in. The pot as it were, was starting to accumulate bubbles floating to the top, resulting in a slow but ever-present boil. Her body was beginning to betray her. The repetition of her cunny pressing against Sid’s knee in a forceful manner caused a stirring downstairs. The disgusting context and details didn’t matter. Each time her cunny landed back onto Sid’s knee, the boiling slowly but surely continued to amplify. With no end in sight, and with Sid showing no signs of slowing down or stopping, she knew she had to get away for real. She was not about to let this transpire. A second round of squirming began to unfold. Tooth and nail she fought and attempted to jerk her hands free. Letting out cries of anguish at each attempt. However, Sid’s grip remained firm and each attempt left her in the same exact spot, bouncing up and down on her poopy diaper bottom. The boil was in full swing now and with every attempt to suppress the urges she was feeling, her body sent the message back two times worse than it was before. She was in sensory overload. She had sweat forming on her brow and had pitted out the armpits of her shirt due to the constantly hot feeling the knee bounce sensation had caused. Each bounce she experienced seemed to send a shockwave through her whole body. The boiling pot of water was inching closer and closer to the top; on the verge of spilling over onto the stove. She didn’t want to give in to this. She didn’t want the smell of her poopy diaper or the feeling of it accompanying an orgasm. But as she gave one last heave to get away and was met with the vice like grip that was Sid’s hand yet again, she came to the stark realization. She was going to cum in her poopy diaper, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. Pulling her head back and gnashing her teeth against her pacifier, tears trickling down onto her shirt all the same. She let out another high-pitched whimper as she continued to try and close her legs against the bounces. Sid got a full view of her anguish now. He watched her face contort and wince with each bounce. He knew full well that each bounce was giving her a sensation she would have never once imagined experiencing. How each time he bucked his knee, her mess inevitably got pushed further and further up against her bottom and cunny. He couldn’t help but notice how the slightly exposed part of her tummy hung over the front upper waistband of her diaper and moved up and down with each bounce. Or how her breasts bounced up and down slightly as well. Finally, he noticed how the area where her hair and forehead met was drenched in sweat. Her face so red it could’ve been sunburnt. She looked absolutely pathetic and yet, in this light, Sid finally felt true affection for someone. She knew she couldn’t hold out any much longer. The water was at the brim of the pot. Any sudden movements could push it over. Each bounce, made it feel as if it would. SQUELCH/DIAPER COMPRESSING Bec thought to herself “Maybe I can still get away…. maybe if I just….” SQUELCH/DIAPER COMPRESSING Bec thought to herself “Oh God…Please!…Ple…” SQUELCH/DIAPER COMPRESSING Bec thought to herself “HNNNNNNNNNNGggggggg” SQUELCH/DIAPER COMPRESSING The pot started boiling over. Bec almost bit through her pacifier as a result. Involuntarily she let out a series of short but strong exhales behind her pacifier into the air in a way similar to hyperventilating. Her legs tensed up against Sid’s as he could tell exactly what was transpiring. He continued to bounce her through her long orgasm. She could feel the tingly sensation continue to run its course through her body as she was unable to do anything but let it continue against the bounces. The short breathing evolved into involuntary pleasure moans as she could feel herself squirting helplessly into the crotch of her diaper. Each moan got louder and louder until they hit their apex, turning into full on sobbing. She was leaning back against Sid’s grip now, sitting straight up, crying hard into the air, not even remotely concerned with the residual knee bounces. Her chest rising and falling in sporadic bursts. Sid slowed down his knee until it came to a complete stop. With her hands still held firmly behind her back, Sid pulled Bec into his chest. Her big diaper bottom stuck out and hung over his knee as she cried into the collar of his shirt. It was in this comedown that she felt the extent of what had happened in her diaper. Her mess was everywhere. Outside and inside her cunny, back up into her bottom, and encroaching on the seams that nestled into her thighs. Sid let go of her hands and she instinctively held onto Sid’s sides, continuing to soak his shirt collar. Every so often, the crying would trigger a hiccup response, which prompted Sid to start rubbing her back. To her surprise, the feeling of his touch on her back and the soft “shh” noises escaping his mouth began to comfort her. Her fast paced and sporadic breathing began to spread out a little bit. Her hiccups remained here and there, but feeling his touch as he rubbed her back softly began to give her goosebumps. Sid wanted everything to do with this. He wanted this life. He had told himself for years and years that he didn’t and that it didn’t define him. Yet here he was, in his own personal Shangri-La. More importantly, he wanted Bec, and was beyond happy to have her like this. He was going to look after her from now on. Even though he would torture her, degrade her, and ultimately find new ways to humiliate her, he was enamored beyond reason. As Bec began to calm down to a light sobbing, Sid began to put his hand on her bottom now, rubbing and patting it. She flinched upwards slightly at the feeling but scrunched her face up and endured it. He pressed the mess slightly against her, rubbing on where her bottom was sticking out. Even with the realization of his affinity for her, he didn’t miss a beat in making sure she understood where she was now and just how far she had fallen. With his hand underneath the seat of her diaper, pushing up slightly until he could feel her grip on him tighten, he said “Diaper girls must fully use their diapers…always”. Keeping his hand on the seat of her outstretched diaper bottom, Sid began in a sing-song tone of voice with “After all… “…it goes #1…” Sid said as he pushed up on her diaper bottom which was greeted with a sudden wince and whimper from Bec. “…#2…” Sid said with another more forceful push. Bec wiggled and squirmed against it, gripping Sid’s sides, shutting her eyes tightly, and gnashing her teeth against her pacifier. “…and finally a #3.” One soft pat for each syllable. Sid pulled Bec up straight on his knee so that she was looking right at him now. Her crying had subsided but her face was still red and tear soaked. She looked at Sid with a pained and defeated expression. “#3 can’t come before #1 and #2, silly.” Sid said ignoring her disposition as he playfully shook his head back and forth for the first part of the sentence. The second part of the sentence he put a physical period on the end by touching Bec’s nose twice to the beat of the accompanying syllables in the word “silly”. Chapter 5: New Normal Sitting her big diaper bottom down on the changing table didn’t seem to cause any visceral and physical shock for Bec. The alarming feeling of the mess pushing up against her had ran its course considering the day’s previous events. Even though she hated every second of it in the moment, being forced to rhythmically shake her diaper bottom back and forth for a couple minutes in what Sid had dubbed “the poopy diaper dance” did help get some of the mess off of her bottom. “Doing the poopy diaper dance helps make Daddy’s job easier when he changes you…” he said previously in a slightly reassuring yet condescending tone as she stood in front of him after her knee bounces. “…and you will do this after each and every poopy diaper creamie if you want to get changed. Go ahead and turn around and put your hands on your hips so I can see them. Also, I’d suggest doing it to my liking. I’m on a short fuse after how many attempts it took you to sing and dance to your nursery rhyme.” Even though it had happened about 20 minutes prior, Bec still had the full scene replaying through her head. She had begrudgingly obliged and turned around as she bit down on her pacifier, slowly placing her hands on her hips right on the side waistband of her diaper, which of course culminated in finding herself shaking her hips back and forth. She had tried being as overzealous with her movements as to not piss off Sid. Each time her big hips swayed to one side she would focus two subsequent beats on it and then move to the next side. Over and over, she shifted her hips it seemed. LEFT LEFT *crinkle* RIGHT RIGHT *crinkle* Of course, no amount of dancing could truly alleviate what had happened in her diaper. Bec was still thoroughly grossed out by the feeling she was experiencing, but it did seem as if it couldn’t get any worse at this point. She was absolutely dazed and still technically on the come down; caught up in remembering the previous events that had transpired earlier. She breathed in an exhausted manner through her pacifier as she lied back on the changing table pad. Her chest rising up and down as she felt she could finally relax for a second. In fact, she didn’t fully comprehend the gravity of what was about to happen until she heard Sid say “Alright little stinker, let’s get you changed, huh”. Those words awoke something in her. She didn’t want to be in this diaper anymore, that was for sure. It was starting to feel itchy around her thighs and she wanted whatever amount got in her naughty bits to be cleaned out ASAP. However, she definitely didn’t want Sid to be the one to do it. Being checked after freshly messing her diaper was bad enough. Now, her ex-lover was going to experience firsthand the entire scope of what had happened just minutes prior. Luckily for Sid, and rather unfortunate for Bec, Sid had taken the initiative to start restraining her hands and ankles while she was still subdued. In fact, it was almost as if Bec didn’t fight or squirm until she was completely locked up. Sid, reached under the changing table to a symphony of slight but slowly growing whimpers and the rattling chains of restraints holding firm. Returning from his trip, Bec saw he held a thick white diaper with nothing but a myriad of miniature Barney the Dinosaur figures plastered all over the front of it, baby powder, and wet wipes. She tried pulling her hands in but was met with that similar slamming on the breaks/constricting seatbelt sensation. Her legs felt even more held down. It felt as if she couldn’t even raise them up more than an inch at most as they remained firmly planted to the guard rail near the foot of the changing table. With her knees bent at a slight angle due to the restraints, Sid had a full view of the extent of her poopy diaper without even needing to open it. Her diaper crotch was on full display thanks to the restraints keeping her spread. It showed a slight yellow tinge that at this point, had caught up to the tiny Minnie and Mickey Mouse characters on the front of her diaper, affectively soaking them. It showed just how much the diaper had expanded with each wetting, causing the crotch of the diaper to be slightly bulbous in appearance. Sid couldn’t help but think the size her diaper crotch swelled to aided in keeping her spread out right now. In this position, Sid could see that the mess had started to show through near the seams of her diaper bottom and crotch without any signs of leaking, as well. This acted as a good litmus test in Sid’s mind as it made it apparent that she could stay in them for much longer if need be. The showing, as it were, acted as a de facto border for the slightly bulging seat of her diaper bottom which was made more apparent by her current position. It highlighted exactly where the mess was the most concentrated and acted as pretty damning evidence of what had happened had anyone else seen it. Bec couldn’t see much of what was happening past the front of her diaper, but she sure felt it. Sid as it turned out, couldn’t resist playing with her a little. He flattened his hand against the apparent bulge in her diaper and pushed it in slightly. He recognized the tell-tale wince that he had become fairly desensitized to earlier. However, he got a glimpse at the rest of her body responding to his teasing and tormenting actions. In her current position, Sid could see that Bec’s thick thighs tensed up each time he pushed in slightly, only to relax when he let go. He also got enjoyment out of the simple act of running his fingers up her diaper. Walking them from the start of her naughty spot all the way to the front waist band. Bec watched as Sid began to reach down under the changing table and produce a grey camera. She recognized it. It was a new aged polaroid. Designed to get that “aesthetic” quality of polaroid cameras while also producing instant pictures. Before she could figure out what was happening. Sid snapped a picture from above, getting all of her in the frame. He then removed the picture that printed out and continued to snap a quick picture between her legs. She squirmed and whined once she ascertained what Sid was doing. “Now, now, little Bec” Sid said as he guided the second picture out of the printer “Daddy’s just making a scrap book for his diaper girl. It’s going to be full of ‘firsts’. For instance, this will be on the page that says “’Little Bec’s first poopy diaper change’”. He smiled and put both of the photos that were just finishing developing in his hand and showed them to her. She bit down on her pacifier and continued to fight the restraints as she caught a glimpse of them. They still had a slight white sheen on them that slightly obscured the image. But that sheen was disappearing quickly as they continued to develop. He had managed to capture her face in both of them. Naturally, her diaper, and the mess that was showing through it was just as visible. Sid put the camera down near her feet as he expected to use it again shortly and said “Let’s get this diaper off of you, huh”. Bec squirmed more now as she heard what sounded like someone pulling masking tape free from a fresh roll. A deceptively and surprisingly loud ripping noise accompanied Sid’s motions of tearing away tape one of four. Sid gripped the next tab and again the harsh sound of tape ripping away from plastic could be heard throughout the room. The liberation of the second tab ushered in a sense of looseness on her diaper. The horrifying thought of Sid seeing her splayed out, not just naked but with what was normally her morning bowel movement plastered all over her woke her up even further. Bec fought against her restraints again, tensing up and trying with all of her might to break free, only to be met with absolute and unwavering resistance. Another booming rip sound accompanied the feeling of her diaper being even more loose than before. “Don’t worry sweetie, daddy is almost done with these tricky tapes” Sid said as he put his thumb and pointer finger on the fourth and final tape. With an exaggerated pulling motion, Sid’s fingers slipped off the tape initially, only for him to grip at it again and replicate that horrible ripping sound for a fourth and final time. The last loud and plasticky tape ripping noise preceded what would be the feeling of ultimate looseness on Bec’s diaper. The front of her diaper wasn’t held down by anything anymore as it rested on her mid-section thanks to gravity. She felt the slight and relative cold touch of the backs of Sid’s fingers as he positioned his right hand in a clasping configuration on her front waistband. With his thumb on the little Minnie and Mickey Mouse landing strip, and his four fingers grabbing the inside of her waistband, Sid looked up at Bec and said “Okay baby, on the count of three”. Before Bec could even react or protest, Sid slowly and deliberately said “…One…”. Bec shook her head back and forth aggressively, closing her eyes tightly with tears already escaping through what little room they found through her eyelids. Sid lightly flicked the fingers inside her waistband against her mid-section as he said “…Two…”. She couldn’t help but wiggle her feet against the restraints now, trying to kick them free. She felt the laces of her tennis shoes bouncing against her lower shins and nothing else from this attempt. The restraints continued to hold firm. She couldn’t help but think of what Sid might think of her if he saw the extent of what had happened in her diaper. How would he ever look at her the same again? She also figured that there was no way to truly come back from this once her diaper was unfolded. The last time Sid had even seen her naked was when they had sex all those years ago. She was in an undoubtedly very similar position under seriously different circumstances, though. On the unvoiced dental fricative of the word “three”, Bec’s heart sunk deep into her stomach as she could feel the diaper being pulled away from her. She lifted her hips slightly as the front of her diaper distanced itself from her, almost in an undeniably feeble attempt to grab back at it and pull it back down over her. She almost hoped the front of her diaper would be brought back to cover up what she had done in some sort of act of divine intervention. Instead, it kept falling away and away until Bec could feel the foreign temperature drop that came with the sudden exposure. The diaper lay flush on the pad of the changing table. Bec didn’t fully hear much of what Sid said in response to getting a full and unadulterated view of what had transpired in her diaper. She was dazed; unbelieving of what she was experiencing. It was only when she caught the tail end of Sid’s “Oh my goodness little Bec, you made quite the mess for daddy, huh?”, which she strung together the parts she missed via context clues, that she woke up and broke out in a full sob. Her chest rose and fell with the sudden bursts of each exacerbated cry that tried to grasp for level footing in her breathing. Tears began to stream down the sides of her cheeks and ended up pooling and eventually soaking into the changing pad near her ears. Sid was presented with a pretty terrible scene, but nothing he hadn’t seen before with being a nurse. He had also gotten accustomed to changing poopy diapers from another one of his exes that he didn’t have such a rough fall-out from. In fact, it was this ex that introduced him to the idea after all. He spent a handful of years with her where they entertained a pretty prototypical Dom and sub relationship. Perfecting his penchant for degrading and completely controlling someone like this. Although they broke up years ago, Sid still kept in touch with her as a friend, and still harbored a slight flame on a torch he carried for her. Her name found its way wandering through his mind every so often. Sometimes in impossible scenarios or places he would find himself thinking about her. Funny enough, it was in this contextually relevant scenario, he found her name running its course through his head…” Hannah”. The seat of Bec’s diaper being completely filled with her own mess as well as the glistening remnants of the squirting orgasm she made prior helped Sid snap out of it. Then of course, there was the smell that had nothing keeping it even remotely contained now. If the feeling and knowledge of what had happened wasn’t enough, the olfactory portion of the diaper change was the icing on the cake. It smelled bad before, but now it was amplified. Bec couldn’t help but feel self-conscious. She wanted to hide. She couldn’t believe everything that was happening. That Sid had watched her poop in her diaper just a mere hour before, that he’d seen the proof of it through diaper a check and now a change, and that she actually came in this disaster. Now both her and her ex-lover she was hoping to reignite a relationship with were subjected to the smell of her mess that was currently impossible to hide or deny. *SNAP* *SNAP* Bec rattled the chains of the restraints even more at the sound of the polaroid camera cataloguing what she didn’t even want anyone to see in a transient manner, let alone permanent. Tears continued flowing down her cheeks as Sid waited for the pictures to develop. When Sid showed the finished product to her, she broke out into an even more pronounced crying fit; hiccupping intermittently as she tried to catch her breath. It was worse than she could have imagined. Her large mess completely lined the crotch reservoir of her diaper wall-to-wall. North and south, it started as far as about an inch away from the front waistband and traveled all the way across her diaper till it met her supine facing bottom. She couldn’t see it, but she could feel that it went even further as the sensation radiated up towards the back waistband of her diaper. Her mid-section was of course still covered as well. Remnants of the mess still plastered her naughty bits and lower bottom. Bec put her head down flat against the changing table mat. She didn’t want to look at Sid at all and tried desperately to pretend that she wasn’t in her current situation. However, she was startled to feel an invasive cold feeling around her mid-section, forcing her to make her chin come in contact with her chest, looking across her own body to see what was happening. She saw Sid focusing on her mid-section, wet wipe in hand, eyes glued to an area she couldn’t see in her current position. However, she felt that invasive cold feeling again, this time running its course over her mound. Sid made easy work of disaster that took place in Bec’s diaper. Once he had finished wiping down her front, culminating in her still freshly shaved mound, he took a new wet wipe and wiped down the length of Bec’s cunny. He then forced any of the mess stuck to the outside of her naughty bits into the seat of her diaper in this downward motion, leaving the used wet wipe in the crotch of her diaper in the process. He then took another wet wipe and started excavating as delicately as he could. Bec tensed up and shifted her hips at this. That cold feeling was now even more invasive than before. Every so often, Sid would inadvertently hit a pressure point down there, and Bec couldn’t help but let out an involuntary moan through her pacifier. In fact, she found that focusing on this sensation had caused a temporary cessation in her crying. Sid was thorough when it came to cleaning her cunny out. He wanted the wipe to return completely white, which required more and more reentries. It was on the fourth reentry that Bec could feel that “pot boiling over” feeling again. However, before she could even bask in that feeling, it was gone. Sid had moved on to her bottom, cleaning the rest of the resonant mess off of it, before removing the diaper completely and throwing it in the pail. Bec let out a few breathy sighs as she felt the stadium seat protector sensation that accompanied the new diaper being placed under her bottom. Sid lifted her belly shirt slightly, almost positioning it in a fashion similar to where a bra would go so that he could adjust the wings of the diaper. He positioned the top waist band and wings right above the top of her hip bones. He then grabbed the baby powder and in a handful of liberal shaking motions, coated her mid-section. From Bec’s position, she could see the baby powder forming a slight cloud in front of Sid, and she could feel the cool, lighter than air feeling on her exposed cunny. Sid went to work quickly to rub the powder in so that it made a uniform coat where her diapered would inevitably cover. Bec felt his hand move over her naughty bits again in the process. Her mind began to move on its own and she couldn’t help but think that she wouldn’t mind if Sid kept focusing his attention down there. She was shocked at this revelation and could feel the proverbial river beginning to flow down there again. But before she could even fully latch on to the idea, she felt the inside of her thick diaper pressing firm against her. She looked down and saw the Barney figures on the diaper’s landing strip staring back at her, along with Sid securing the bottom two tapes parallel with the seam that ran near her big thighs. Sid finished by pulling the top two tapes tight and sticking them one at a time parallel to her front waistband so that they were no more than two inches apart. Just like the day before, Bec’s diaper was positioned high and snug on her hips while still allowing for movement. This felt even more apparent once Sid took her out of her restraints and stood her up on her feet in front of him. She looked up at him with her pacifier still in her mouth, eyes looking tired from today’s events. She couldn’t help but think that this diaper change had ruined his perception of her. She had intentions of being alluring to him again. How could Sid be even remotely interested in her after what he had just seen her do? Her fears were stifled as Sid smiled down at her and pulled her pink belly shirt down around her belly button as it was still bunched up from before. As his eyes moved from her chest to her tummy, he said “Uh oh, looks like someone’s shoes came untied during all that commotion.” Without hesitating he got down on a knee and began tying her shoes for her, saying “Put your hands on my shoulders sweetie, I don’t want you to fall over.” For one of the first times since experiencing what seemed to be her new life, Bec did what Sid said without any reservations. She placed her palms on his shoulders as he tied her shoes. She knew she loved the pet names, but having tangible evidence that Sid was looking out for her safety made her heart skip a little. Just like the diaper, Sid fastened the shoes tightly but comfortably. As he stood up, he patted and rubbed her big diaper bottom and said “Walk on over to your chart and place your magnets on today’s date sweetie. You were such a good girl and did such a good job today.” It must have been the praise but even though Bec’s face was slightly reddened by what constituted as being a “good girl” in Sid’s eyes, she marched over to the whiteboard labeled “Bec’s Unpotty Training Chart” and picked up one of the yellow number one magnets, placing it in the box marked Tuesday. Sid didn’t miss a beat when it came to making things difficult for her and said “I’m sure that didn’t happen only once, little Bec”. It must’ve been the way his head moved to the side slightly and how he punctuated the condescending remark with a wry smile that caused Bec to quickly look away back toward the board. She couldn’t fully remember each and every wetting seeing as some had happened during moments that her mind was preoccupied with other things. She decided that adding two more number one magnets would probably suffice. As she placed them in the Tuesday square alongside the previous lone number one magnet, she slightly sighed in relief as Sid said “That’s a good girl”. The next two were easy enough in theory but not in practice. She quickly placed the blue number two magnet in the Tuesday square and couldn’t help but hesitate a little bit when she pulled the green number three magnet off the board. Sid chimed in as he noticed her struggling with the green number three magnet. Trying to ease her into it he said in a soft tone “Aw, those other magnets on the board look lonely. I’m sure they’d love for their friend to be with them”. She nodded slightly and couldn’t help but notice her behavior from the outside looking in. Something was pulling her to be that “good girl” for Sid but she couldn’t put a finger on it. She found herself snapping the magnet into place next to the three yellow number ones and one blue number two, semi floored that she was looking back at Sid for approval. “That’s such a good girl. One and two makes what, huh?” Sid said smiling ear to ear at her as she stood in front of the board shifting on her feet slightly. “Three, daddy”, she mumbled through her pacifier, finding herself smiling, yet slightly mortified that she was succumbing to this. She assured herself she referred to him as that honorific to ensure she stayed on his good side. There was no other reason for it, she quickly agreed to herself. “That’s right little Bec. It always makes three”. He smiled at her before motioning her over to him. When she took the hint and started walking over to him, he patted her diaper bottom again and said “Let’s get you some dinner, huh? I’m sure you’re starving after today’s events”. Part 2 - Chapter 1: Seven Days Bec felt a hand guiding her to walk backwards slightly as it pushed lightly on her chest. The backs of her legs met the edge of the bed that she was being lightly pushed towards, causing her legs to buckle slightly until she could feel herself sitting down. The hand continued to push her, beckoning her to give in and lie on her back. Bec’s skin started to rise with goosebumps as she could feel someone’s hands grabbing at the waistband of her panties. A finger was sliding its way around the top waistband, mere inches from her mound. Just when Bec thought the person was going to go further, they removed their finger from her waistband and began crawling over top of her. What had to be a fake fingernail found its way down the length of Bec’s chest, running down the middle of her breasts and all the way down to the top of her panty line. The person was coming in close now. The closer they got, the stronger the smell of cloves became. Bec couldn’t get a good look at who it was but could discern that it was another woman. The mysterious person continued moving in closer and closer until they were no more than an inch away from Bec’s face. Bec shivered and anticipated a kiss, wanting to accept it fully. She closed her eyes, waiting for the soft touch of this mysterious person’s lips. Instead of continuing straight down, the mysterious person continued to move their head down towards Bec’s ear. Instead of receiving that warm and mysterious person’s kiss, Bec received a whispered message. That message seemingly echoed throughout the room over and over again and gained volume as it bounced off the walls. “I’m going to be your worst nightmare.” Bec was startled awake. Like always, she woke up hoping that the reality she was greeted with was actually just a nightmare that she could pinch herself out of. Every morning ushered in a few moments where she had to come to terms with her new life all over again. Dreams of living her adult life would find their way through her unconscious and sleeping thoughts, only to be shattered each and every time the reality set in upon waking. It had been a week. Both figuratively and literally. In one week’s time, Bec had experienced a hand full of “firsts” that she would never have pondered being possible. Her privacy and sexual independence had all but been stripped from her with a flippant signature on a notarized piece of paper. Had she had any real inkling of what she would eventually be signing up for, she would never have made that trip to visit who she now has to refer to as her daddy, Sid. If she could, she would have reversed all of this. However, as she lied on her back, hands and legs spread and restrained in her oversized crib, she always ironically came to the same heart-breaking realisation that she was stuck like this and that there was nothing she could do about it but wait it out. “Only 365 more days of this,” she thought to herself as she tried to fight back tears. She had suffered through seven days of being forced back into diapers, which was something she still couldn’t believe she was even thinking, let alone living. Seven days of being kept from using a restroom, or even “doing her business” without someone else watching. Seven days of being put into horrible and humiliating situations, all for someone she thought, at the worst, might be a one-night stand. Seven consecutive days of being forced to cum in her very used diapers. Seven days of being constantly reminded that this was just the start. Seven horrible days, she thought she was marking off and putting behind her. Yet, here she was, right back at day one. Bec had seemingly followed the same morning routine for the past seven days.She would wake up to the stark reality that she was restrained in an oversized crib, fully incapable of moving her arms or legs away from the crib’s guard rails. This, in turn, served to remind her of how little Sid still trusted her.As she would inevitably start rattling the restraints, hoping for them to give in just a little bit, she would soon start tasting the dummy plastic of the rubber nipple of a pacifier contouring to the inside of her mouth. The rattling of the leg restraints would then, of course, lead to her noticing the feeling of a thick and wet diaper pressed between her legs. This morning was no different. As she felt the semi-cold diaper press back against her, she had a horrifying thought cross her mind: “Did I wet my diaper in my sleep?” She honestly couldn’t remember, given last night’s events. For the first time in what was her new life, she pooped her diaper twice in a day. Unfortunately for her, though, she didn’t have to really go until later in the afternoon, which then led to her not making her creamie until right before dinner. Because of this, she got an early last diaper change for the night, amongst other things. Bec remembered Sid saying late in the afternoon the day before, “This will just have to do until tomorrow morning since you obviously wanted to hold in your poopies like a bad girl.” She then remembered how she watched in horror as he walked over to her unpotty training chart and, with a red magic marker, he drew a giant red X over the square designated for Tuesday. She still couldn’t believe it. Sure, she didn’t try to fill her diaper at the exact moment she felt the need to go the day before, but she didn’t feel like the punishment was warranted. It wasn’t her fault. She even remembered the feeling of holding out hope that Sid would change his mind as she watched the event unfold in her head all over again. She recalled that she even attempted to scan the long rule list in the moment to see if there was any caveat in her unpotty training chart rule. She hoped the memory floating through her head would end with Sid letting her off the hook or maybe even giving her a warning. However, just like the day before, without missing a beat, the ghost of Sid made a beeline over to her and grabbed her pacifier that was dangling over her chest, which had fallen out of her mouth due to being so shocked, no doubt. Memories continued to flood her head now. She couldn’t escape the thoughts. She saw herself fidgeting on her feet again upon seeing the red X seemingly smiling back at her in that moment. She could see and feel him placing her pacifier in her mouth to stifle her fussing in regards to what had happened. “It’s almost as if he knew how unfair it was,” Bec thought to herself as she continued to rattle the chains in her crib slightly. She then saw Sid’s stern and unwavering face. She remembered looking up at him with tear filled eyes after the implication that she was going to be in diapers for an extra week set in. However, Sid pacifying her acted almost like a period on the conversation. It was a done deal, and there would be no going back. As she remembered looking up at him and feeling the first of many tears sliding their way down her face, she was met with Sid’s last words to her before being sent to bed early. That sentence still echoing in her head. “Cry me a river.” Bec squirmed at the thought of that interaction. But her mind wandered as she began to feel that her diaper was pushing up against her cunny more than usual this morning. That’s when she recalled that Sid had opted to send her to bed in a onesie. She still couldn’t see it, but she remembered it was flat white with light blue seams on her collar, arms, and crotch. Naturally, it was a snug fit, and Bec hated how much it rubbed against her all night. Being put to bed at 7:00 PM aside, she had a tough time falling asleep with the light teasing this onesie caused. Then, of course, dealing with the thought of her wearing a diaper and onesie at the age of 28 didn’t help either. The mental image of what she looked like in that onesie when she caught a glimpse of herself in the closet mirror from the night before made her shake her head in an attempt to rid her mind of it. It was of no use. She couldn’t shake the image. Even though the onesie had tight seams to hold everything in place, the diaper still poked out at the sides around her large thighs. It was almost as if the onesie was designed to not only make it obvious that she was wearing a diaper, but to also amplify it. This was especially the case from the front, as her thick and protruding diaper camel-toe was the first thing her eyes were drawn to in that moment. Then, of course, the rest of her body woke up and reminded her of her morning routine. It felt as if she had the urge to pee and poop earlier and earlier each morning. It was hard to forget how just a couple days ago she didn’t even make it past breakfast before she filled her diaper up. The memory of having a spoon-full of applesauce shoved into her mouth right as her body betrayed her was making its rounds through her head, now. She couldn’t help but think about how that cinnamon and apple flavour would no doubt forever be associated with the feeling of her helplessly pooping her diaper against the hard wood of her high-chair seat. She even remembered the feeling of the cold and mushy stuff all over her cheeks and chin as the mess began pressing back against her bottom in a seemingly impossible to stop cascade. Thanks to the highchair restraints keeping her spread out and the nature of using her diaper on a flat surface, the mess almost instantly found its way to her helpless naughty bits. Her face began to burn as she remembered just how much she begged, pleaded, and cried to be finished with breakfast early so as to avoid this. How she rattled the highchair restraints desperately and fruitlessly as Sid continued feeding her, not showing any signs of reprieve when it came to his stance regarding her eating every last bite. Finally, remembering how the apple sauce was just the first course, and how she had an entire Belgian waffle waiting for her after. Her pupils dilated to the slow awakening of fluorescent lights that hung above her. Through her blurry and still groggy vision, she saw the usual tall, slender, and swarthy man fiddling with his keys as he began to cross the threshold of the basement door leading to the oversized nursery. Before fully entering the room, Sid put his head through the crack of the open door and said what Bec made out as: “Just wait here a second.” I need to get her ready, still. “ Sid crossed the room and noticed the smell of stale urine that was coming from the crib as he got closer. He walked up to the guard rail of the crib and leaned over it, crossing his arms along the length of the guard rail’s upper beam, and resting on it. He looked down at Bec with the kind of expression that expects the other party to confess something dire. He looked down on her for a second, and then looked towards the crotch of her swollen diaper. Like every morning, he gave it three deep pats. This sent Bec into a slight squirming fit. This morning routine, and every diaper check was the only time Sid actually touched Bec down there, and Bec was starting to hate how much it stirred her pot. It was a cruel way to wake her sexual impulses up, only to have them ultimately unfulfilled. "Guess what today is, Little Bec.” Sid said with a smile. Bec knew this couldn’t be good. She knew it was Wednesday at least, but tried to fathom what the significance of it was. Regardless, the pacifier gag kept her silent, save for a few muffled whimpers. “Why, it’s Western Wednesday, cowpoke!” Sid exclaimed. Bec was beyond confused now, but had little time to contemplate what Sid meant by this before he started loosening the restraints and spelling it out for her. “This is going to be a new tradition. You can think of it as a rule, I guess, but I don’t like to think of it that way, personally”. Sid said with a wink as he undid the last belt-buckle like restraint attached to her right wrist. With all of her limbs free now, Sid lowered the guard rail of the crib and grabbed Bec’s right wrist, swinging her around so that she was sitting on the edge of the crib. With her right wrist already in hand, Sid then grabbed her left wrist and pulled her to her feet. Even though she had wet her nighttime diaper a couple of times, it still remained high and tight on her waist and showed little-to-no signs of sagging yet, thanks to the onesie and Sid’s diapering skills. “Alright, you can come in now, and lock the door behind you when you do.” Sid said as he wasted no time unsnapping the crotch of Bec’s onesie and yanking it over her head. Bec was made bare and completely topless, wearing only a flat white diaper that was showing a slight yellow tinge in the crotch as the door opened back up again. This caused her stomach to drop further than she thought it could. Due to focusing on Sid’s dialogue, she had somehow forgotten the implications of the interaction that Sid had had before entering the room. To her horror, the opening of the door revealed a woman. Bec’s eyes were drawn to the woman’s face first once she turned around from locking the basement door. She sported a dirty blonde pixie-style haircut that had semi-quaffed bangs that stopped right before her eyebrows. Her eyes were large and a deep green that was a shade or two removed from that of emeralds. In front of these eyes were thick, black-framed glasses. Her face was dotted with freckles that made their way across her cheeks, stopping near her slightly upturned nose. Bec also saw that the woman was wearing a similar lipstick to the one that Bec wore when she walked head first into this mess. The deep red of it admittedly contrasted the woman’s pale face better than it did her own. Bec fought every urge to cover herself up. She had learned that lesson the hard way earlier in the week, and her bottom was still slightly stung as a result of said lesson. “Diaper girls have no modesty, and neither will you.” Sid reminded her over and over again during another long and tear-filled spanking session that had followed a failed attempt at covering up herself with her hands. These same hands remained at her sides, balled up into fists in order to aid in fighting that impulse that would inevitably get her punished. The situation of having a stranger see her like this was bad enough, she didn’t want to add to it. As the woman got closer, Bec couldn’t help but notice that the smell of cloves was getting stronger and stronger, and her heart began to race as a result. Bec noticed the stranger was slightly taller than herself but with a similar build. Bec’s proximity to the woman made her realise her wardrobe as well. This mysterious woman was wearing a blue and white striped t-shirt that flared at the bottom, black leggings that showed off her wide hips and muscular thighs, and light brown high-heel boots that zipped up at the sides. In the moment, Bec couldn’t believe just how jealous she got when she caught a glimpse of the woman’s panty lines through her leggings. Just as Bec could feel the burn in her cheeks from the mysterious woman eyeing her up and down, Sid returned from the closet carrying an assortment of clothing items and what looked like a stuffed horse-head on a stick. “Ah, perfect timing. So Bec, I’ve decided that having someone like you to take care of like this requires a helping hand here and there.” Sid said as he smiled over at the stranger and continued. “Bec, let me introduce you to Hannah.” Part 2 - Chapter 2: the Implications of Western Wednesday Bec could feel her hair being pulled tightly behind her head as the previous statement from Sid rattled in her ears. “Our little cowpoke needs some tight braids if she’s going to be out on the range all day. Would you mind helping me out on that front, Hannah? " Bec could tell that Hannah had a strong grip as she could feel the hair on the back of her head getting partitioned into halves. Her head jerked slightly here and there as Hannah overlaid and intertwined three separate and smaller strands of hair over each other on the left side of Bec’s head. Thanks to Bec’s short hair-style, the braiding didn’t take long, though. In fact, the abrasive nature of the braids forming on her head almost made her forget that she was still standing topless in just a diaper. She could feel her tummy sticking out over the front seam as she stared straight ahead and sucked on her pacifier. Not wanting to garner any more unwanted attention from the stranger currently braiding her hair, Bec remained still and continued to fight the urge to move her hands to shield her chest. Hannah stood back and admired her handy-work. Two dark brown and perfectly symmetrical Dutch braids rested neatly on both sides of Bec’s head. The ends were ponied off with two tiny pink bows that rested just halfway down Bec’s neck due to her hair length. As Sid returned from the closet after a laborious search for what he said was a "necessary piece of the outfit,” he stopped and smiled at seeing Bec’s made-up hair. “How’s this look?” Hannah asked, still standing behind Bec. “It’s absolutely perfect. I’m glad I sent you that message last night”. Sid said as he walked over to the topless and semi-wet diaper-clad Bec. Bec’s confusion about what “Western Wednesday” entailed was slowly and horrifically made clear as she witnessed what other items Sid had carried out of the closet. She saw the stuffed horse head on a stick earlier, but didn’t pay attention to it as she was too preoccupied with the new person in the room, seeing her like this. However, the horse’s purpose became clear when she saw what else Sid had brought back from the closet. Thanks to Hannah being there, getting dressed was quick but also felt like a whirlwind. Bec witnessed the outfit coming together piece by piece as she could unfortunately see herself in the stand-up mirror. First came the tight white shirt that got placed over her. She was happy enough to finally be covered up, but became fidgety by how the t-shirt stopped before her belly button. Next came the vest, thanks to Hannah’s quick work of feeding Bec’s arms through the arm slots. It was a faux leather that sported sewed-on cow-spot patches. Then, naturally, the tell-tale sign that her diaper would remain exposed was Sid fashioning two crew socks and two tan cowboy boots that didn’t extend past her middle shin over her feet. The final pieces of the outfit were then put in place; a plastic gold star adhered to the vest with the words “Deputy” on it, and on her head, a small tan cowboy hat. As Bec stood there sucking on her pacifier and looking at how she resembled a pitiful caricature of Jessie from Toy Story, her gaze was taken away from her reflection thanks to Hannah’s voice. “Well, aren’t you just the cutest little cowgirl?” What made this worse was that even though Hannah was only slightly taller than Bec, she still put her hands on her knees to “get on eye level” with Bec. Bec couldn’t help but look away from Hannah’s mischievously grinning face that was mere inches away from her own. Her cheeks began to burn as she could also feel the wood pole of the horse-head on a stick being pulled up against her diapered crotch. The top half of the wood pole was then placed in front of her by Sid, indicating for her to grab onto it. When she got the hint and grabbed the pole, Sid said, “You will not go anywhere today without your trusty steed.” This pole must be in constant contact with your diaper as you move about your nursery today. The only time you’re allowed to dismount your trusty steed is if Hannah or I tell you to ‘rack up’. Is this understood “? In a slight daze, Bec nodded while feeling the familiar sting of tears filling the bottoms of her eyes and tried to digest these new rules for the day. Her face continued to burn bright red as she felt the invasive wood stick pressing up against her wet diaper and into her cunny. As Sid began to straighten up the tiny cowboy hat nestled on her head, he spoke up again. "I almost forgot; you don’t walk with your trusty steed on ‘Western Wednesday’, little Bec.” A long pause followed as he continued to straighten her outfit. He then smiled directly at her and said, “You gallop.” Part 2-Chapter 3: First Impressions There was something about another woman being in the room that made Bec’s cheeks burn intensely. It had to do with the fact that she could see Hannah’s panty lines whenever she moved and was jealous of that; the fact that this mysterious woman was beautiful and had that alternative vibe that she knew Sid truly liked; and also the fact that Hannah was a complete and total stranger. Bec held onto the stuffed horse-head on a stick, pressing it against her diaper crotch as not to disturb the moment of tranquility that had fallen upon the room that Sid began referring to as a nursery. Over the past week, she had grown to appreciate these moments. They were instances in which there was no inherent and/or deliberate humiliating experience. However, this moment, like all of those previous moments, was short-lived as Hannah spoke up. “So, is the little diaper cowgirl not going to say hi to her new friend?” Hannah said in an upturned tone that one might use if they were trying to pretend to be good with toddlers. Bec shifted on her feet slightly and looked away from Hannah’s face. Like always, she bit down on her pacifier hard in an attempt to soothe herself in situations like this. It never worked. “Aw, she must just be bashful around new people. Go on, little Bec, be nice and say ‘Hi, miss Hannah!’. ” Sid said as he watched the scene unfold in front of him. Bec eased up on her pacifier slightly but continued to tightly grip the stick horse she was forced to hang out with all day. Behind her pacifier she mustered out a feeble “Hi, mith Hannah”. She wasn’t sure if it was Hannah’s joyous reaction or her flat-out coming to terms with what she had heard herself say. Either way, her cheeks felt like they might burn off. Bec’s focus on her own self-pity was broken as she heard Sid say, “Alright, well I have to go upstairs and prepare our little cowpoke some breakfast before she hits the range. Hannah, keep an eye on her, will ya?” As Sid began to walk away, Bec noticed what he was wearing. During the commotion and horror of meeting someone new in her current state, she must have missed this detail. Sid’s face was freshly shaved, which seemed to be the norm nowadays and was quite a far cry from when they used to be a thing. He almost radiated aftershave everywhere he went. What was more perplexing than ever, though, was that he was wearing business casual. Fitted black dress pants hugged his long and slender legs and seemed to be perfectly even with his black desert boots with each long stride. For the top, a black fitted suit jacket with a white button-up underneath that flashed along his wrists. His hair even seemed to be slightly gelled and showed a little bit of a curly-Q that formed naturally due to his side part. He had dressed nicely the entire week before, of course. She remembered a flannel and jeans, a button t-shirt here and there, maybe even a polo, but not a full suit. Bec couldn’t unglue her eyes from him as he walked through the basement door, and she couldn’t help but hope he wouldn’t leave her alone with Hannah. As the basement door shut, though, she felt Hannah’s eyes on her yet again. As Bec slowly turned her head, she was greeted by the 32-year-old Hannah Wolf sitting cross-legged on the nursery’s sofa. Hannah’s gaze didn’t break away from Bec’s one bit. Naturally, Bec tried looking away intermittently every time they made eye contact, but Hannah continued to eye the adult-turned-toddler up and down. She knew there was no way of Bec knowing this, but Hannah couldn’t help but think about how she had been in a similar position with Sid. The only difference is that Hannah wanted it at the time. The irony of the situation wasn’t lost on Hannah by any means, as she recalled wanting to be degraded, torn down, and broken into the perfect diaper girl. The same exact path that Bec was walking down now. But, after her split with Sid years ago, she began exploring and found a new side of herself. A side that wanted to dish it out. 10 seconds of silence that felt like hours transpired between the two of them before Hannah spoke up and said, “You know, I think you and I are going to get to know each other very well. I think we should warm up to each other a little bit, dontcha think? I mean, we might as well”. Hannah finished the sentence with a smile that Bec couldn’t discern as sincere or nefarious. The real punctuation in the statement, though, was Hannah lightly patting her knee, indicating she expected Bec to obey the non-verbal cue. Sensing the power that had been bestowed upon Hannah for simply walking into the room wearing clothing that any adult woman should be normally wearing, Bec decided it would be best to obey. She bit down on her paci slightly and made sure to gallop the five-foot distance between her and Hannah. Even in that short distance, the pumping action of her arms up and down caused by the galloping forced the wooden and cylindrical “back” of the horse she was riding to grind up and down against her thick and wet diaper cunny. She grimaced at the feeling, ashamed that it was making her naughty bits tingle slightly. She was relieved to be able to stop this practice as she reached Hannah, but had a whole new fear start creeping up on her as she heard Hannah say “rack up, little cowgirl”. Still not wanting to cause any strife, Bec began to lift her right leg over the stick of the stuffed horse-head, getting slight relief by not having something constantly pressing up against her for a second. However, it was short-lived as Hannah uncrossed her legs and placed them side by side with her knees touching and began to grab Bec by the waist. Hannah then pulled Bec onto her lap, forcing Bec to straddle both of Hannah’s thick thighs. If she could only barely touch her toes to the ground while straddling Sid’s one knee, Hannah’s two legs made it so Bec’s feet were forced to dangle freely. The position presented a catch-22 situation for Bec. On one hand, it was nice that her crotch wasn’t pressed up against one of Hannah’s thighs, but on the other hand, her legs were spread to an angle just shy of 90 degrees. Bec couldn’t help but sense how warm and soft Hannah felt. She could feel Hannah’s warmth radiating through her leggings and onto Bec’s exposed inner thighs. Bec even started appreciating that clove smell that was seemingly perfumed on the stranger. “See, this isn’t so bad, huh?” Hannah said as she began to lightly bounce Bec on her lap, patting her large diaper bottom in the process while her other hand held onto her side. Flashbacks of poopy diaper knee bounces initially began circulating through Bec’s head as the bouncing started. Memories of her mess finding its way to her exposed cunny popped up. Memories of her crotch taking the brunt of the gravitational force each time she was bucked made its rounds in her head as well. However, due to her legs being stretched out more than usual, her bottom was taking most of the contact when it met Hannah’s knees. In fact, it wasn’t bad at all. It felt soft. It even gave Bec slight goosebumps to feel Hannah’s hand running its course over her diaper bottom. Bec even mustered a slight smile behind her pacifier that Hannah couldn’t help but latch onto. “Aw, little cowgirls just love their horsey rides, huh?” Hannah said as she smirked behind her lipstick. It was the same smile that Bec couldn’t decipher the underlined intentions. Hannah continued to look into Bec’s eyes and bounced her as the basement door opened, cuing Sid, who appeared with a tray full of French toast, amongst other things. As Sid placed the tray of food onto Bec’s oversized high chair, Bec noticeably tensed up quickly. Hannah felt Bec’s legs squeezing against her thighs in the process, putting a slight halt to the bucking motion. Something about Bec’s being worried and fearing having someone new see her in her current state must’ve blocked out that stubborn morning sensation. Whatever the reason, it was back and in full force. Bec began to feel herself soaking her diaper, not even remotely concerned by it as she could feel the warmth spreading against her crotch and upper thighs. Bec’s mind was only focused on one thing now; she had to poop, and she could tell it was going to be bad. Unfortunately for Bec, Hannah had grabbed Bec’s wrists during the initial bouncing slowdown in order to keep her from losing her balance on her knee. This just caused Bec to squirm against Hannah’s thighs as she squeezed and tensed her legs into them, contorting her face behind her paci and breathing in short spirts. Hannah was surprisingly confused and looked up at Sid who had just noticed the commotion. “What’s she doing?”. Hannah said while focusing on the fidgeting Bec. Hannah was just as alarmed hearing Sid’s explanation. “Oh! This is perfect timing, actually! Little Bec has to poop her diaper, and if the last week is any indication, she absolutely hates doing this while sitting on my lap, so I’m sure she’s trying her best to keep from doing it on yours, no doubt. It’s amazing really; even after all those spankings and even adding a week to her diaper life, she still tries to hold it. " Hannah looked back at Sid a bit confused, wondering where he was going with his speech as he took a slight pause. She continued to hold onto the squirming Bec. "I’ll leave it up to you, Hannah. If you want to stand her up and let her poop her diaper like that instead, then that’s totally up to you. If you want her to stay on your lap, I suggest pulling her into your chest. Since she’s sitting up and down, she’s able to hold it in a little better. If you pull her into you, your legs will keep her spread out. That position will force her bottom in the air and off your lap slightly as well, and will make it downright impossible for her to hold it for very long. ” Bec continued to squirm and shook her head in an attempt to try and dispel what Sid had said. It was the truth, though. He had proven it on the third morning of her new diapered life. She didn’t care if she got another red X on her unpotty training chart. Sid was absolutely right. She hated pooping her diaper this way. She could feel her body getting hot as sweat began to form on her forehead. The sting of her blushing cheeks reached an absolute fever pitch. Hannah paused for a second, looking at Bec’s pleading and tear-filled eyes as the oversized toddler grimaced and winced intermittently behind her pacifier. Bec looked back into Hannah’s emeralds. She still felt that warmth and could smell the cloves, gaining a slight comfort from them. It was almost as if everything about Hannah came off as cold up front, but then got warmer with each passing moment one spent with her. Bec felt like she could hang onto this, that Hannah could see how much this pained her, ultimately leading her to make the right choice. The next thing Bec saw was Hannah’s smirk that lifted up the left side of her mouth into a slight grin. The next thing Bec felt, of course, was Hannah positioning Bec’s hands behind her own back high and tight, and the slight at first, but ultimately firm sensation of being pulled forward. Bec’s heart plummeted into her stomach and the overheated sensation she was feeling from before abruptly turned into a frosty cold sweat as she began to move closer and closer to Hannah’s chest. Bec’s cheeks made contact with the middle of Hannah’s thorax, and the first sensation she felt was that (now understood) counterintuitive warmth radiating from Hannah. The second sensation was Hannah’s soft bosom pressing against Bec’s face, which, under different circumstances, would have been appreciated. The third sensation, of course, was the persistent and steadily building sting coming from Bec’s lower half, accompanied by that icy cold sensation from earlier, turning into one that made her entire body feel like it was going to spontaneously combust. Bec tried squirming against Hannah’s grip but was unable to find any weak point to try to reposition herself. Hannah had Bec pressed into her chest firmly and seemingly flowed with and absorbed every squirm and attempt to break free that Bec presented. Being in this position was torture for Bec. Her diaper bottom was almost parallel to Hannah’s legs that she was straddling. Her legs being kept open by at least a foot and a half thanks to Hannah’s large thighs didn’t help either. Bec tried in vain to close her legs against Hannah’s. Yet, each attempt was as useless as trying to smash a cue ball with one’s bare hands. Of course, the muscle memory associated with the act and the red alert messages her bottom half was sending to her brain were working fine. But each visceral reaction to close her legs was met with them basically staying right where they started, firmly spread apart. Bec bit down on her pacifier harder than ever and found herself arching her neck back, planting her face straight into Hannah’s chest as she continued to squirm against that vice-like grip. If it wasn’t for Hannah’s chest acting as a de facto pacifier gag in that moment, Bec’s pacifier would have fallen out of her mouth as the first wet fart signaled the dam was breaking. Bec stopped squirming slightly as the pain began to win out. It didn’t take much, but the easing up and the slight pushing to alleviate the pain forced the beginning of the mess to loudly cascade into the seat of her diaper in a gurgling and squelching cacophony. With eyes closed tight against Hannah’s peplum, Bec quickly felt the seat of her diaper fill up with her mess. It didn’t matter if she had been in this situation more than seven times over the past week; the feeling remained as foreign as it did the first time and made her heart skip a beat and sink into her stomach as the soft, warm, and form-fitting sensation pressed and smashed its way against her bottom. Bec began to let out puffs of heavy and weighted breaths between each interval of pushing, as she tried to force the remainder of her mess out. She was getting to the point in her new life where she could recognize the early signs of that awful “half-way out” feeling that pooping her diaper presented. Even though filling her diapers was ultimately an “accident” and a product of her not being able to handle the pain and pressure that the act presented, she still had to work to force the rest out. To mitigate this, she began pushing as hard as she could right when she could feel that she was almost finished. Bec could feel that the extra effort she was exerting in that unnatural semi-prone position was causing her sweat to dampen the armpits of her white undershirt. Hannah could feel how moist Bec’s skin was against her own during the ordeal. She continued to hold onto Bec’s wrists even though the threat of escape was pretty much a moot point by now. In terms of witnessing her first poopy diaper on someone other than herself, Hannah had a trial by fire experience. Even from the start, Bec’s diaper made the whole nursery swell with a pungent stink. The humbling sounds coming from Bec’s backside during the whole affair and the fact that Hannah could feel Bec’s diaper swelling against her own legs really hammered the severity home. However, Hannah felt a new sensation that she didn’t expect. At the stretch of land between her breasts, Hannah could feel the moist presence of Bec’s tears pressing against her skin through her peplum. The silent sobbing into her chest that accompanied the act came after, signaling that Bec had finished pooping. The complete and total difference that five minutes made resonated with Hannah in this moment. Five minutes ago, Bec’s legs were squeezing against Hannah’s for dear life. Now Bec’s legs were just dangling in defeat off of Hannah’s. Five minutes ago, the nursery smelled like baby powder, and to the other two in the room that weren’t desensitized to the smell, Hannah’s cloves. Now, it reeked with the origin being a very used diaper on Sid’s ex. Five minutes ago, the room was filled with Bec’s whines and the rustling of her diaper in her squirming fit. Now, the only sounds that filled the room were Bec’s muffled sobs behind a pacifier into Hannah’s chest. Bec expected a warm embrace to accompany yet another debilitating moment. Sid always seemed to place his large hand on her back after moments like these. She came to expect it as a consolation for her humiliating acts. She even began getting goosebumps from the experience. Hannah’s hands didn’t move, though. One still remained tightly clasped on Bec’s two wrists that were firmly held behind her back; the other remained at Bec’s side. Bec even gave a slight nudge against Hannah’s grip, trying to coax her into performing the routine she had become so used to. She was greeted with that vice-like grip that was unwavering and seemingly uncaring. As she tried to position her head to look at Hannah, Bec felt herself being forced back into an upright position abruptly. Hannah began pushing on Bec with her free hand and pulling her with the other. The effect of which was that Bec was basically road rolling the mess in her diaper against her bottom and cunny as it moved from a semi-prone position to a straight up and down on Hannah’s legs. The soft mess, as always, had zero regard for how Bec felt about the situation and pushed against her sensitive bits indiscriminately when presented with an opportunity such as this. When Hannah positioned Bec back on her now poopy diaper bottom, she was naturally met with a totally different woman than she had assumed Bec to be all those years. Today was the first day they had ever met each other. It was even safe to say that Bec probably had no idea Hannah existed up until today. It was almost too perfect in Hannah’s mind that the first time she physically met Sid’s ex, who she had Facebook stalked and cursed under her breath in passing all those years, was currently living this new life that involved being forced back into diapers at all times. That insular moment felt about as sweet as Hannah figured it could get. Yet, something almost refreshing happened as she felt the contents of Bec’s diaper press against her leg during that forced repositioning. There was something rejuvenating about knowing that Bec’s freshly pooped diaper was pressing against her horribly and how much this brought Bec discomfort in the process. Hannah, seeing that very same Bec sporting bright red cheeks that glistened with her own tears as the grown woman turned diaper girl sobbed into her pacifier on Hannah’s lap, felt almost like drinking water at this point. Naturally, the river was flowing. Even though they had parted ways, Hannah couldn’t help but feel vindictive against someone that had hurt Sid the way Bec had. In fact, it got so bad that Hannah began calling Bec “Open Leggy Becky” in her head. The irony wasn’t lost on Hannah that “Open Leggy Becky” even made sense given the events just moments prior. She loved that connection in her head and knew she would continue with it eventually. Right now, of course, Hannah wasted no time egging the tear cascade on. “That is such a good little diaper filler”. “Hannah said as soon as Bec’s gaze met her own. She continued with her half-upturned smile, shaking her head back and forth close to Bec’s in what would have been an Eskimo kiss had they been a hair closer. "Ms. Hannah can tell you made quite a large poopy in your diaper for your Daddy and I. Your Daddy filled me in on all your rules, by the way, and I couldn’t have agreed more with him on you deserving them. ” Hannah punctuated the sentence by lightly touching Bec’s nose, ignoring the tears streaming down the woman’s face in the process. Hannah looked slightly past Bec and upturned her gaze slightly, addressing Sid in the process. “Should we make her do her nursery rhyme and #3 right now?” She said with a grin, her lips trembling in excitement. Sid, who had been watching the whole thing, posturing as if he would rather be doing anything else as he quickly checked his watch, relayed back to Hannah. “No. #3’s happen on my time, and right now, it’s breakfast. I’m not going to sit here and have her morning meal go to waste just because she pooped her diaper this early. I’m afraid she’s just going to have to deal with it.” Sid began positioning two chairs over by Bec’s highchair as he finished the sentence, not even looking back. Hannah, couldn’t help but bring the left side of her mouth back up in that smirking grin that Bec was starting to fully understand the true nature of. Their eyes met for a split second before Hannah mouthed a couple of words that were followed by a wink. Those words didn’t register with Bec right away, but eventually they rang out louder and louder in her head until they became audible. “Works for me." Part 2 - Chapter 4: Negative Contact It was happening again. Another food was becoming associated with that disgusting poopy diaper feeling. This time it was scrambled eggs with melted cheese and ketchup splattered on top. The soft mess in her diaper pressed hard against her bottom thanks to her hard-wood high-chair seat. And like every feeding that was accompanied by a messy diaper, Bec’s senses were pulling her in opposite directions. Each bite of the scrambled eggs, while pleasant, was paired with the sensation of her mess being flattened against her big bottom. Signals constantly traveled up and down her body with each bite. One signal would relay a sense of simple pleasure that comes from eating, instantly followed by a sense of repulsion coming from the nerves on her back side. Then, of course, there was a second or two in between her swallowing and Sid forking more eggs where the smell of her mess would penetrate her nostrils. “Can I feed her?” Hannah chimed in as Sid was about half way through the plate of eggs. Sid looked back at her, slightly smudging ketchup on Bec’s cheeks in the process, and said, “I can’t see why not.” Regardless of the current situation, Hannah’s switching places with Sid and picking up the fork to continue the feeding caused Bec to shake her restraints slightly and look away in pain. Hannah had been in Bec’s life for no more than an hour or so at this point. It was bad enough that Bec effectively “broke-in” Hannah’s lap minutes prior. But Hannah fulfilling a similar role to Sid’s this quickly was devastating to Bec. The lines were clear. Bec was expected to treat Hannah with the same amount of respect that she inherently owed to Sid now. What was worse was that it almost seemed as if Hannah thoroughly and earnestly savored this authority. Hell, the amount of enjoyment she got out of marking another red X on Bec’s unpotty training chart was bordering on sinister. Bec figured this would be the consequence of her so obviously trying to keep her morning routine from happening on Hannah’s thighs. However, there was something about how quick Hannah was pleading the case that there was a need for the red X and how jovial and proud of herself she was when bringing this thought up with Sid. Fortunately for Hannah and unfortunately for Bec, Sid had already closed the case on whether a red X was necessary or not. It was, and Sid allowed Hannah to be the one to mark the chart. Hannah couldn’t help herself in the process, smiling ear to ear the entire time with both her and Bec, knowing full well that Bec was now a week further away from getting out of diapers than she was when she signed the ill-fated contract. Hannah forked some scrambled eggs from the plate and brought them up to Bec’s mouth. She began pushing the fork forward while saying, “Alright little miss potty pants, open wide for their airplane!” Not only did the demeaning pet name make Bec cringe, but so did the scenario itself. Not wanting to start anything though, Bec wiggled slightly but opened her mouth, anticipating the incoming flavor of eggs to accompany the other previously mentioned terrible sensation. Hannah completely and unabashedly missed Bec’s mouth. It wasn’t even close. Bec felt bits of scrambled eggs falling down and bouncing off of her shoulder, landing on the tray that kept her locked in as well as falling on the ground below. Bec could feel the cool of the ketchup smeared across her left cheek as her eyes met Hannah’s deep green ones. “Aw, I guess it only makes sense that you’d be a messy eater, too.” Hannah said, with that same deceptive smirk as before. Bec blushed a deep red at Hannah’s remark, which was no doubt referencing the current state of her diaper. She was shocked at what had happened in a way, but not completely taken aback. Bec remembered Sid doing something similar for her first feeding, of course. In fact, she had gotten somewhat used to having her mouth slightly messy after each meal. Sid seemingly always tries to make a point of getting some of her meal on her face. It had gotten better, though. She made sure to keep her mouth extra wide-open to try and avoid this. She shrugged off the miss but not the comment, opening her mouth wide to accept the next forkful as her cheeks still burned slightly from it. Same result. Eggs were falling to the ground again as Bec felt even more of the cold ketchup pressing against her cheeks and lips. Bec even tried aiming for the fork this time, but it was as if at the last moment, Hannah’s hand moved way off course. Hannah looked more annoyed than anything at this second failed feeding attempt. Placing the fork down in slight defeat, she began posturing in an overzealous manner, almost feigning exhaustion regarding what she perceived Bec was currently being; a fussy, bratty, and over-sized adult-aged toddler. Hannah looked back at Sid after drawing out a long sigh and said, “She’s being such a fussy little girl this morning. She won’t even let me put any of her breakfast near her mouth, let alone in it!” She looked back at Bec, paused for a second after eyeing her up and down, and then found the perfect nerve to exploit by exclaiming, “Aw, she must still be ashamed of what she did on my knee earlier!” Hannah stood up and slightly leaned over Bec’s high-chair table saying, “Don’t worry sweetie. Miss Hannah isn’t mad at you for pooping your diaper on her lap. It’s just what little girls like you do, after all.” Hannah lightly poked Bec’s nose and formed a tight closed-mouth smile following the sentence. Bec received the nose poke and scrunched her face up slightly upon contact. She couldn’t help but let out an exhausted whine and look away from Hannah upon hearing her condescending reassurance. Bec figured she’d probably be less upset if they just made fun of her for what she had done. Instead, Sid and Hannah were masters at gaslighting her about her new life. According to them, and what they wanted Bec to believe, what happened on Hannah’s knee earlier was just as normal or expected as the sun rising in the morning. The humiliation Bec was experiencing slowly turned into slight irritation. She pulled tightly on the high-chair restraints, almost treating them like one would a pillow that needed a good punch. She knew she had to fight every urge in her body to keep her from speaking up, though. Even though Hannah was obviously missing on purpose, Bec knew she had to play along out of fear of what could follow disobedience. She had even been keeping her mouth open so wide during the attempts that her jaw was starting to hurt. Bec intermittently found and broke Hannah’s unwavering gaze as she saw Hannah’s smile from before slowly turn into an expression of complete and total irritation following her ‘cutesy’ but ultimately fake encouragement. Her green eyes didn’t look away from Bec’s, and her lips were pursed. Bec could tell just by this look alone that she was on thin ice regardless of how unfair the situation was. But, like night and day, Hannah’s face returned to a smirk. Had Bec blinked, she would have missed the quick transition and probably just assumed Hannah had put on a mask in a split second. “Alright little messy girl, let’s try this again, shall we?” Hannah said in a cheerful tone that cracked slightly. Bec forced all of her attention toward the incoming asteroid of scrambled eggs hurling toward her. She kept her eyes peeled and her mouth stretched open as far as it could reasonably go. She noticed Hannah’s hand starting to veer right and moved her mouth in that direction. However, right as she made her move, Hannah made a countermove. This time, Bec felt the ketchup on her chin, and the bits of scrambled eggs fell on her tray. It was another complete and total miss. At this third miss, Hannah slammed the fork down on the plate, which reverberated with a high-pitched ting that accompanied metal on ceramic. She stood up quickly and purposefully and got right in Bec’s face, pointing her index finger out inches away from Bec’s nose. In this split moment of movement, Bec was instantly greeted with that familiar clove smell again, and it echoed louder now due to Hannah’s close proximity. It was so strong and so close that it even masked the smell of Bec’s dirty diaper, which was seemingly sticking to every surface in the room by now. However, the smell of the cloves was not welcome this time thanks to the lecture that proceeded to flow from Hannah’s lips. “Listen up, and listen good, missy. If you refuse your breakfast one more time, you can kiss the idea of getting your poopy diaper changed today goodbye.” Bec’s veins turned to ice at the sentence she just heard. Sid was unfair, but he was never THIS bad. Bec had to seriously mess up according to Sid’s wants and rules to earn a punishment similar to what Hannah was threatening. Bec sat there as her eyes began to well up while being glued to Hannah’s as the lecture continued. “Since you apparently LOVE being so messy, as evident by your face and bottom right now, you can just remain messy until bed time if you act up again. Who knows, maybe we can just mark a preemptive red X for tomorrow too.” Hannah said, looking back at Sid as if he was supplying back up for the obviously and obscenely unfair terms. He sat, seemingly unaffected. Bec cringed and squinted her eyes in an attempt to quell the inevitable tear cascade at how Hannah emphasized the word “love” in her previous sentence. She began to rattle the high chair restraints hard now, pulling on them with all her might. She had to do something. Hannah was seemingly trying to find any excuse at all to add extra weeks of this diapered hell to Bec’s life. However, it was the next thing that Hannah said that made Bec stiffen and sit straight up, making her skin crawl as the hair on her neck began to rise. “Do you think I’m joking, little Bec?” Hannah said with a pause as she got closer to Bec’s ketchup-stained face. Hannah took in the smell of the tomato puree product, which naturally had Bec’s messy diaper cutting through it. This olfactory cacophony made it to where Hannah even tried to imagine what scent “Open Leggy Becky” probably dolled herself up with when she first came back into Sid’s life a week ago. Her heart fluttered at how much of a juxtaposition that perfume probably was to Bec’s current “fragrance”. She figured if she could bottle up and drink the sensation she was feeling by connecting these dots, she would be able to sustain her life with them. No more water. No more food. Just the thought of Bec being where she is now compared to where she was nine days ago. She examined how fearful Bec had become of her. How she winced at the mere sound of Hannah’s voice. Hannah decided to amplify her feelings and emphasize the depth of her conviction for her previously stated statements. “Don’t you EVER, and I mean ever, fuck with me like that again. I’m going to be your worst nightmare. " Hannah returned to her chair and donned that "everything is fine” mask from before, as Bec sat speechless. Bec’s mouth was agape and her heart was beating fast now. She was horrified by Hannah and afraid of what pain she might inflict. She wanted nothing but everything to go smoothly with her from now on in an attempt to avoid that potential pain. Bec looked over at Sid, hoping he’d step in and hoping he’d limit Hannah’s rule. He did nothing. He stared back at her and slightly shrugged, his mouth going slightly sideways as if to nonverbally say “What can ya do?”. Bec wasn’t sobbing now, but tears were flowing in a steady stream down her face as she turned to see Hannah’s forkful of scrambled eggs getting closer and closer to her. She was too shocked at what was unfolding to sob. As the forkful of scrambled eggs got closer, she couldn’t help but recall the moon landing video she was forced to watch in school as the “spaceship” approached its general destination. The scene and the words flowed through her head now. She saw herself bored in her college class that showed her the footage. The right side of her face was resting against her right hand, which was braced against her desk as she slouched forward trying to stay awake in the dimmed classroom. The irony was not lost on her that her current high chair seat was about as firm and uncomfortable as that classroom’s desk chairs. She even had a slight moment of euphoria, remembering how sitting on that desk chair felt without a diaper strapped to her waist. She even started to recall what her soft silk panties felt like against her skin that day. She remembered how that particular pair left a railroad-esque track around her waist and how annoying it was. Oh, what she’d give to feel the sting of her top pantie elastic slightly cutting into her waist in lieu of the current feeling. The staticky and walky-talky sounding conversation between Houston and the three echoing in her head in pieces now. …Buzz, this is Houston. Loud and clear. You’re really coming in beautifully. Over… …Now comes the gymnastics… …Minus 47… …Roger… … 3, 2, 1,.. …MARK! Ground control was celebrating and applause was echoing in Bec’s head as another slow but deliberate tear slipped down her cheek. Through this applause, she heard another staticky message cutting through that wasn’t present in the actual transmission as the sound of scrambled eggs careened to the floor. …It seems you guys landed quite a bit off course…

It was down for a very lengthy diaper change!

At least one time that I know of, the site went in to update status and poor Mikey didn't even know about it, because it happened in the middle of the night or something, and it was in that state for a long time and then he finally realized it. Sometimes updates and update cycles can activate without intervention of the administrator, or something weird can happen which can throw the site offline. Usually when it does that you either have to complete an update, or reset the system depending on what the problem is. I think when that happened we were down for like 18 hours? Maybe less but the fact is, even Mikey sometimes doesn't know when the site goes down and so it might take him a while to be able to fix it when he finds out, but usually if it's just a minor thing, he can just quickly push a few buttons and reset a couple of things and we're back up. This is why patience is always a virtue, because technology sometimes can be naughty, which means you have to be smarter than it, but sometimes even technology can get you if you're not sure what happened or why. Brian

Addison give the little girl a disbelieving look like a parent as she already had looked up her name and didn't see anything about being a five-star chef, "Rukia just eat your meal it's been a very long day today."

I like the premise of the story. Both sides come together because they want to come together. I've already written this in other stories. If DD existed and the Amazons could be trusted to keep agreements, they wouldn't need to kidnap Littles. There would probably be enough people who would go there from our world to become the baby of Amazons.

Why is a boy asking this question? I heard "flower"

Money pit. (Just ask anyone who got a divorce).

Rukia looked over at the woman "you know before i became a spy i was a 5 star chef if you look up my name you'll see all of the restaurants i used to work in"

My urologist several years ago advised me my urine leakage would get worse, and the pads I used in the beginning will need to be upgraded at some point. I have not told him I am using diapers now at night, after an agreement with my wife after a nighttime bed wetting episode. My yearly is coming up in the fall again, and I may have to update him on that. I do have a health care nurse call me monthly on behalf of my GP who I see twice a year, and I have spoken to my call nurse several times about my urine leakage getting worse and my urologist's prognosis so it is in my GP's medical charts. What is not is that I wear diapers each night, but if the discussion moves in that direction, I will not avoid mentioning the fact to either my GP or my well care nurse.

I do love this story..💜

I 100% agree. Everyone's trying to gotcha this creator over some really cute diapers and some really outstanding modeling compared to what we're used to seeing from ABU, Rearz, Bambino, et al.

Chapter 28: Opinions Changed Grace had heard that time heals all things, but if that was the case, she didn’t have the patience for the cure. Pearce had taken her lesson to heart, finally acknowledging the responsibility it took to care for someone else. Over the past two days, he’d been meticulous, always early for meals, always getting her up on time, Johnny on the spot for diaper changes. He’d stopped pretending that he could casually laugh his way through this. Grace had proven her point. And she knew Pearce had learned something else, too: Dependence breeds resentment. He could talk a big game, say that he didn’t think of her as a burden, claim it’s all ‘Just part of life’, but as soon as he got hit with reality, his song had changed. He could enjoy Grace’s company, or he could dependably care for her needs, but he couldn’t do both. Grace just wished she wasn’t right all the time. There’d been no affection. Barely a joke. Diaper changes were done with all the intimacy of a janitor cleaning toilets. She wanted to scream at him: (If you hate me this much, just give up. Walk away from the bet. Stop treating me as a dependent so we can be friends again.) But Pearce was stubborn, and, unfortunately, he had more discipline than she’d given him credit for. He wouldn’t be forfeiting anytime soon. And if she forfeit, she’d be admitting something that she didn’t want Pearce to have any place in her life, be it reluctant caretaker or confidant and benefits-friend. She couldn’t wait on him, and she couldn’t walk away either, not if she wanted him back. There was only one tool left in her arsenal, one surefire way to get any man’s interest back. Her plan didn’t take much thought. She waited until they had the house to themselves: Skip was at work, Melody was on a date, Brains was–surprisingly–also on a date. (Good for him.) They had privacy. If she had full control, she’d dress up in something particularly sultry, but obviously it wouldn’t do much good to ask Pearce to change her clothes, he’d know something was up. She could make it work with just a T-shirt and diaper, though–it gave her room to work. Trying to talk to him just anywhere would be a no-go, however. She had to wait until she had his undivided attention, until he couldn’t simply walk away from what she had to say. Biding her time, she waited until he came into her room around eight in the evening. Setting a bottle of water on her desk, he leaned over and gave the front of her diaper a squeeze. He came to the conclusion she’d hoped for. “Seems like you need a change. Come on.” Taking her hand, he pulled her out of her desk chair. It was the closest skin contact they’d had lately–a good sign, or perhaps just an indication he didn’t care much about the act of touching either way. While he led her, she worked towards her goal. “Hey, Pearce?” Pausing in the bathroom doorway, he glanced back at her. “Yeah? What’s up?” She pulled down on the edge of her shirt ever-so-slightly and bit her lip while he led her inside the room and helped her onto the floor. She gave him her best ‘Cute and helpless’ eyes, too. Laying it on thick, maybe, but Pearce sometimes needed her to be direct. Trying to catch his gaze, she made her pitch. “I was wondering… do you want some company tonight?” He shrugged, taking a fresh diaper out of the bathroom cabinet, along with a new box of wipes. Fiddling with it, he got his nails under the plastic seal and peeled it open, never sparing her a second glance. “No thanks, I’ve still got some work to do once this is done.” Not an outright rejection, at least, though she didn’t like that her charms had to compete with a plastic sticker on a pack of butt wipes. Pushing to be more direct, she clarified. “I don’t just mean hanging out.” “I don’t want to watch a movie.” Still shutting her down indirectly, Pearce unfolded the new diaper, bending it over his knee to fluff it up a bit. With everything ready to go, then, he finally reached for her old, soggy diaper. (Don’t chicken out,) Grace thought, waiting until she was untaped and exposed, naked from the waist down. (See if he can say no to this.) “Let’s have some real fun tonight, okay?” Pulling off her shirt, she exposed her chest, watching carefully to see if Pearce’s gaze would move from her thighs to her breasts. Of course it did–he couldn’t resist the sight of a beautiful, naked girl exposing herself beneath him. She set the garment aside on the floor, scooting on her back towards him, to wrap her legs around him and– Pearce stood and stepped away from her, stepping around the bathroom so he could pick up her shirt. “Grace.” He lifted her top, crouching and holding it up, waiting for her to raise her arms. “You’re not supposed to change your outfit.” Grace recoiled as though struck. (Seriously?) She shook her head. “Pearce. I’m not here to argue about a crappy tee.” He didn’t lower the shirt. “Pearce,” Grace repeated. “You’re the one insisting we follow the rules to the letter.” Pearce glanced away for a moment, inhaling heavily through his nose–halfway to a sigh of frustration. “So if you want to talk, put this back on, because you’re not going to get what you want sitting in time out.” It was an attempt to protect her. It had to be. He wanted her, but he wanted to follow the rules. Hence his frustration–he didn’t like this any more than Grace, but he wanted to live up to her expectations. She could accept that, even as the thought sent a pulse of insecurity into her brain. Grace mimicked his breath–in through the nose, out through the mouth. Releasing her frustrations into the air, she complied with his instructions and raised her arms. Pearce pulled the shirt back over her head. Once ‘properly dressed’, she looked up at Pearce, demanding his attention with her eyes. She had to get to the point, to explain that she didn’t mind a little slack if it meant having Pearce back. Not the to-the-letter-but-not-the-spirit boring Pearce she’d had the past couple days, and not the lazy, inattentive slacker from before the bet, but her Pearce. The Pearce who went out of his way to make every outfit an event, even the repeats, fussing over her to get it perfect–perfectly humiliating, but perfect nonetheless. The Pearce who could go from silly to charming like a light switch flip, who made her laugh more than anyone else she could remember. The Pearce who sat her down and told her in no uncertain terms that he’d never stop caring for her no matter how much of a burden she represented. The Pearce who she had fallen in– (Just tell him what you’re offering,) Grace thought, as he knelt between her naked thighs for the second time. She took a breath. “So, we’d agreed that ‘Friends with benefits’ was the right term. Do you want to try out some of those benefits?” There it was, in plain terms. Even if Pearce had realized that casual time with Grace was too much of a burden, that his babysitting duties turned all their interactions into tedious chores, he couldn’t turn down an offer like that. No babysitting stuff, no chores, no burden, just an invitation to fuck. Pearce hesitated. He pursed his lips as he wiped down her skin–she knew him well enough to tell when he was using busywork as an excuse to think. (What’s taking him so long? There’s nothing to think about, just–just answer. Please.) Pearce tossed a wad of baby wipes in the trash, then spoke slowly, still constructing the sentence in his thoughts. “Grace.” She didn’t need to hear the rest. She knew a ‘No’ when it slapped her in the face. She could have kept her mouth shut, handled her own shit, never asked for anything that imposed. Instead, she’d tried to get Pearce to prioritize her, and she’d broken it all. “The last time we slept together,” Pearce continued, dusting down her front with powder, using the action as an excuse to avoid eye contact. “We broke a dozen rules between us, caused a bunch of problems for our jobs, and I cleared out my savings to pay for penalties with the bet.” “Well we won’t get that elaborate this time,” Grace grasped at straws, trying desperately to make her pitch work. “It doesn’t have to be a marathon session, we can just roll around a bit.” Pearce pursed his lips and set aside the bottle, finally looking at her for just long enough to point out the distinct lack of appeal in her offer. “So we’ll have abridged sex?” “No, that’s not what I’m saying.” Grace fumbled for words. “Pearce–I want you.” Sighing, Pearce shook his head. “Do you? Really? Or do you want to be in charge of me?” Grace blinked, caught at a loss for words. He slid a diaper beneath her hips. Time was running out. “This bet cuts two ways.” Pearce said, barely adjusting the diaper before pushing each sticky tape down, sealing them down with four quick, sharp motions. “You wanted to be right? Prove I can’t be responsible? Look at me now. I’m being responsible. But don’t forget the other half. Whether or not you can give up control. Whether you can follow someone else’s judgment. For someone who’s supposedly being cared for, you’ve been making a lot of decisions.” Shaking her head, Grace tried to offer a defense. “I’m just–you weren’t doing what you’re supposed to!” “Sure.” He leaned away, turning to hide his face–nominally, so he could get up and wash his hands, but he hadn’t put away the wipes or the powder yet, and any other night, he’d do that before standing. “Whatever. Maybe I wasn’t, but I am now, and you’re still asking for more control. Deciding which rules we can handwave because it’s inconvenient for you, telling me what you want, not accepting ‘no’ for an answer.” Breath quavering, Grace sat forward, talking to his back. “Well…I… You never said no.” “I’m saying it right now.” His shoulders slumped, and for a moment, the only sound was water splashing over his fingers. “We tried the friends with benefits thing. It blew up and left us both in a shit position, and for as long as I’m supposed to be in charge of you, the problems that came up aren’t going to go away.” Grace nodded. Her face felt numb, blank, like she couldn’t summon the expressions she wanted. “I’m not mad at you, Grace.” Pearce turned off the water. “I just can’t juggle all these roles like you want me to, there’s not enough of me to go around.” “I get it,” Grace said, forcing her head to nod a few times. “It’s fine.” She’d asked for too much. She’d asked for care and affection at the same time, and one had strangled the other. “I need to finish this work,” Pearce insisted, drying off his hands on the towel. “Is there anything else you need from me?” Grace shook her head. He crouched, taking the powder and wipes off the floor so he could toss them in the cabinet. She got a glimpse of his eyes, just for a second. They’d gone red in the past few moments since he’d turned his back, shimmering ever so slightly in the light. She was out of ideas, out of plans. Pearce had turned her down completely. He’d already begun mourning the impossibility of their friendship when he accepted her as nothing but a list of chores. Now Grace could see his thoughts clearly: He’d given up. She’d been right all along. ... You know the pitch. Support is always appreciated. Thanks for being an awesome reader and coming along this story with me. More to come soon. ❤️ https://www.patreon.com/PeculiarChangeling https://subscribestar.adult/peculiarchangeling

My Daddy and I are going to a convention in less than 2 weeks. There are two photographers who do "after dark" photography sessions that allow for kink and other types of photos that a traditional photographer may be uncomfortable taking. I had booked a times lot as a surprise for my Daddy and my plan was a boudoir photoset because I know He loves photos of me. Well, turns out He booked a session for us to do a Daddy/little photoshoot and He even had a "little book", kind of like a baby book, custom made. It has pages for things like, favourite dress, favourite stuffie, Daddy lap time, snuggle time and more. Honestly, I'm so super excited and just beside myself in happiness that He would think of this as a surprise for us 💗💗 Bestest partner and Daddy ever 💕💕

Ch3 I floated for an eternity on the waves of pure delight. When I came down finally, I was acutely aware of one very nasty thing. My decision to leave the diaper off was a bad decision. It was everywhere and I was covered in it. To spare you the details, cause, ew. I cleaned up all the while battling the side effects of the A.S.S. pill. It wasn't easy or pretty. Finally, after several hours, I sat down on the toilet with the note. I figured I'd be here for a while, since the damage was done and might as well do some reading then I can maybe find some info on the internet. The note was not what I expected: My curious little one, I had hoped if nothing else you would read this. I'm proud of you for trusting me this far. It's not easy when you're at the bottom of the food chain, no pun intended. I truly hope you will hear me out. I am a part of a coalition that wishes to serve the needs and desires of both littles and Amazons. We want to make sure that little are cared for as well, Amazons get what we need. Even more, we want to do it in a way that everyone is happy. We only ever accept the best of you Littles, the ones whose behavior AND drive keeps them doing well for themselves. We do not want to take that from you unless you want it gone. I'll be honest I'm not 100% on what your dreams are, but I want to make them real. I know this sounds like an impossible thing, an Amazon who cares, but I hope you will trust me long enough to SHOW you the truth of things. As always, the choice will be yours to take the next step. If you want to keep going, meet me in front of the bakery on tenth and square st. today at 5. I'll be there, whether you come or not. Please believe I want to keep rewarding you. With hope, Tina The note ended with a symbol I had never seen before, two circles one inside the other with a heart covering both. She was definitely laying it on a little thick. Even if she felt the way she was speaking… At some point I had dropped another deuce, blasted Amazonian drugs! Why did they all have the exact same "side effects?" I won't go. Tina be damned, these side effects were annoying. I picked my phone up and scanned the symbol on the page, hoping to find anything I could on this organization Tina had written about. Exactly 10 pictures came back. They were all on the same site, a well known little advocacy group had documented these images as a mystery. Apparently these symbols had appeared in 10 cities around the country. Each on a prominent and established Amazon business. Each business had been known to have had strict ways with littles, everything from discipline rooms to required "little protection programs," which sounds great until you realized it was to protect the office furniture from the littles who were "too little" to keep their pants dry. I shuddered at the thought of the discipline rooms. Nurseries, more like, always well stocked and kept. Everything from paddles to diapers to cribs. You could spend a whole day there for being late to a meeting. It had been a long time since I had seen one but they were still terrifying. These companies had always been bad to littles, at least they had until the symbols had appeared. Then they had each lightened up and even made full employees of littles. Even more Littles were responding in the thread claiming to work at such places and that they were happy there. What had changed? What had motivated it? Was it a farse? Were these littles being forced to say these things? It was all so confusing. I was not going to meet that temptress, I wouldn't do it. As I scrolled through, I saw that one of the businesses was not far away. I looked in the toilet to see if the pill was done and sure enough, green ooze, I quickly dressed, I grabbed keys, as an afterthought I put on a baseball cap and some sunglasses. Hopefully I could avoid being recognized. I was not going to the meeting with Tina.. _____________ Tina sat waiting, it was still a few hours before he would arrive, but she didn't want to miss him. She had told the waitress, a wonderful and delightful little tweener, that was part of the coalition, she would be there awhile and to keep the tea coming. When the cute little one had brought Tina's scone she had rewarded the girl with a gentle pat to her padded rear. The girl had responded with a wink and a smile. It still amazed Tina how freeing the coalition was for everyone. All parties received everything they wanted. Sure some parts weren't for everyone, but it eased the load that was always one sided for the Amazons, and so the littles had enjoyed the coalition. It made sense, if you torture people they eventually fight back. And thats what had been happening, little killing and harming. They shouldn't have to have such thoughts. So she had helped to form the coalition with some like minded Amazons, and maybe a little bit of blackmail. Either way, she and those with her were building an empire together. With littles in their place, with no worries, tweeners wherever they were, and amazons still ruling the roost. Tina toyed with the 2 pleasure pills she had brought, her mind going to her precious one. The thought of him not coming had made her almost tear up. She had found a special place for this one. Of the some odd 100 littles she had helped to convert only ever had 2 caught her interest. He was kind and would be the perfect playmate for Cindy. Cindy, she had been lonely since coming home with Tina. She was fulfilled though, she had taken up a job at the coalitions offices here in town. It was adorable to see that little girl's cute fluffy behind pretending to be an adult. The truth of the skirt that hid the diapers was one all the Amazons in the coalition knew well. In fact all coalition littles were well padded and a good percent held jobs. It seemed to be quite a contradiction really, but It worked. It worked very well. Today was the first step of trust and Tina knew if she had any chance of loving her little guy like he deserved she had to play her cards well tonight. She had both the green and blue pills with her. The green he had had before, short and intense, it usually left the user quite pleased. The blue though, it was a long release, not as strong but it was easily as alluring for the littles. There were 2 more, but it wasn't time for them yet, she wanted him to want it. To want her and what she could give him. She only needed to wait a little longer… Maybe that cute tweener was wet enough to want a change. Sigh, it WOULD put a band aid on those maternal needs of hers. _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- I have close to 18 chapters written. I'll post a couple chapters a day. I haven't posted here with any consistency but I'm working on it. Please comment or like. It encourages me to keep going.

I think you did it on purpose!

BTW- my chapter titles have no meaning A Wet diaper It’s a lot harder to start to pee when you think you should only pee in the toilet. I had to think about standing in front of a toilet, and really concentrate, but I managed to pee in the diaper. I rolled over and fell back asleep. I was already awake when Aunt Amanda came into the nursery. I let her discover my wet diaper when she checked. In my mind, it sounded more believable if I didn’t know I was wet. She checked Scott first, and it wasn’t a surprise that he wet his diaper. Scott always woke up with a wet diaper and my aunt just said, “You’re wet again, but that’s why you need diapers. We’ll change it after breakfast.” She came to me and gently tapped, “Are you awake?” I nodded and she replied, “Let’s see how you did last night.” She looked surprised when she felt my diaper. I hadn’t wet my diaper all week, so I’m sure she expected me to be dry. “Uh-oh, it looks like you wet your diaper. I guess it’s a good thing you wore one last night.” I pretended to look disappointed, but in reality, I loved it. Aunt Amanda hugged me and said, “It’s ok, honey. Sometimes these things happen. Let’s have some breakfast, and then we will take care of your wet diaper. Do you want to go pee-pee in the potty?” I shook my head, even though I needed to pee. It wasn’t urgent because I peed two more times that night. I asked, “Do I have to wear Pull-ups, or a diaper today?” Aunt Amanda shook her head and said, “No, honey you’ve shown me that you are potty trained during the day, it just doesn’t look like you’re ready for a big boy bed. I think you’ll get there, but you have to sleep in here until you do.” I guess I was supposed to be upset about that, but I meekly accepted my fate. My aunt pulled a second highchair from the closet and brought it to the table. I asked, “Do I have to sit in that?” My aunt answered calmly and matter-of-factly, “Yes, little kids sit in highchairs.” It made no sense, but a part of me was curious about what baby treatment was like. I complained, “I’m not a little kid.” It wasn’t a strong protest; I was genuinely confused. This was the first time she made me sit in a highchair. Aunt Amanda asked, “Is your diaper wet?” I had to admit the truth and nodded. She said, “Ok then, hop up. In my house, little kids who wear diapers have to sit in a highchair.” Debbie saw me sitting in the highchair and asked, “Why is Tommy in a highchair?” “His diaper is wet, and that means he eats breakfast in a highchair.” As if that was completely normal, Debbie responded, “Oh, yeah.” It sounded like this made perfect sense to her and wasn’t anything to be concerned about. She also knew enough to avoid saying anything that could be considered teasing. I know my aunt wanted to humiliate us. We wet our diapers like babies therefore we should be treated like babies. She tied a bib around my neck, cut my pancakes into bite-sized pieces, and handed me a sippy cup full of juice. It was just like she did with Scott, and just like she would if I was two years old. I was embarrassed but oddly enjoyed the spectacle. She changed my diaper after breakfast, and it was more involved than any of the previous diaper changes. When my diaper was dry, my aunt just did a quick wipe and then sent me to the bathroom to get dressed. This time, she took her time and made sure the diaper area was clean and dry. She also took time to clean my butt, just like she did when I pooped my pants. It was more than just a few wipes, so I don’t think I was very clean down there, but my aunt didn’t say anything about it. I think it was about five minutes later when she finally handed me my underwear and said, “Off you go, honey. You’re a big boy now.” I was the same awkward teenager I always was. Based on how she treated me that Sunday morning, I knew I would get the same treatment Scott was getting if I wet myself during the day. I knew her system. I would have to wear Pull-ups if I had an accident, and I would go back to diapers if I had too many accidents in Pull-ups. I knew I would get the full baby treatment, just like Scott. I wasn’t sure how long the baby treatment would last, nor did I know how many times I could wet a Pull-up before getting put in a diaper. It was almost a full week, and Scott was still in diapers all the time. Scott never asked to use the bathroom, and she never took him. She said they were taking a break from potty training, but I didn’t know how long the break would be. What if she makes him do this all summer? What happens if she puts me in a diaper? I’d like to say that the bug was out of my system. I peed in my diaper and knew what it felt like, which is what I wanted. However, I wanted it more, and not less. I thought about wetting my pants that Sunday afternoon. I might have done it, but I was too scared. I wanted to wet my diaper again the next night, but it is hard to pee in a diaper when you are used to using the potty. I slept the whole night and was still dry when my aunt woke us up. She took off the dry diaper, gave me the appropriate kudos, and sent me on my way. I ate breakfast from a normal chair, and my aunt went back to ignoring me most of the time. That was the day that Scott started potty training. I was a single child, so I didn’t know how little kids learned to use the potty. My experience was a bit rough. I remember my mom getting mad at me when I didn’t make it to the potty, but I didn’t understand how kids learned when they needed to go. My aunt seemed to be calmer and a lot nicer than my mom. She didn’t yell and didn’t make him sit on the toilet unless he asked. When she knew he was ready to poo, she asked, “Scotty, do you want to try to use the potty?” He nodded and she praised him when he pooped in the toilet. She then asked me, “Tommy, Scotty wants to use the potty like a big boy. Can you show him how big boys use the potty?” I was confused and answered, “Yeah? what do I have to do?” “It is really easy, just make sure to take Scotty with you when you use the potty. You can model how big boys use the potty.” I was fourteen, and it was weird bringing my seven-year-old cousin with me when I peed in the toilet. I didn’t want to do that, and I am ashamed to admit this, but I wanted Scott to stay in diapers. I think I only did it one time, and that was when my aunt was watching. That first day, my aunt asked Scott if he needed to use the potty and praised him when he went. The second day, which was a Tuesday, she told him, “Scotty, big boys don’t need to be told when it is time to use the potty. If you need to use the potty, ask me and I will take you.” I think Scott asked her a few times, but most of the time, he just used his diaper. I don’t know if he did it on purpose or couldn’t tell when he needed to pee. Either way, my aunt didn’t get mad. She just said, “I guess you are not ready. We’ll take a break and try again later.” I figured my aunt wanted to put Scott in Pull-ups, just like she did with me after I pooped my pants. If he did make it three days without an accident, he could wear underwear. I started to do the math. I wanted to see how long Scott would have to wear diapers, and how long until he could get to full big-boy status. At least, that’s what I told myself. In reality, I wanted to know how long it would take to go back to normal after being put in diapers. It was a whole week until my aunt started to potty train Scott again, and I figured that’s what would happen to me. I knew it would be another three days in Pull-ups, and then three more nights wearing diapers to bed. Obviously, that included sleeping in the crib the whole time and getting treated like a baby while wearing a diaper. That was only two weeks, which didn’t seem that bad. I knew I would have to act fast if I wanted to do this. My aunt just put Scott back in diapers, and it would be another week until she tried to potty train him again. If it happened soon, Scott and I would be babies together. However, there was a chance that Scott would be potty trained and out of diapers, while I still needed them. It sounds weird, but I didn’t want to be the only one treated like a baby. I considered wetting my pants right there, but I had to make it seem real. It would look suspicious if I started to wet my pants for no reason. However, my aunt knew I used to wet the bed, and I just wet the bed again on Sunday. Maybe, if I wet the bed, she would think it came back. It made sense, to me, that if I was already wetting the bed, I could have accidents during the day. That night I set my plan into action. First, I peed in the diaper before I fell asleep. My aunt had to think I was wetting the bed again, and I couldn’t risk another dry diaper. That meant I had to sleep in a wet diaper all night, but I didn’t mind. The second part of my plan came after our highchair ritual. Aunt Amanda was working from the patio as I played with Scott and Debbie. We were running around like little kids, and I felt the urge to pee. I wanted to make sure I could pee when we were outside, so I didn’t go before we started to play. I made sure nobody was watching, closed my eyes, and started to pee in my pants. I felt the warm liquid stream down my legs and looked down at the obvious sign that I wet my pants. This set up a problem I hadn’t considered. My aunt had to find out, but how to I make sure it isn’t obvious that I wet myself on purpose? I asked myself, ‘What would I do if I really did wet my pants?’ When I was little, I hid my accidents to avoid punishment. However, this time I wanted to be caught. I could have easily excused myself and cleaned up in private. Nobody would ever know I peed my pants, but that’s not what I wanted. I decided to let my aunt discover it for herself, which is what happened before. Unfortunately, I didn’t count on Debbie seeing it. She saw the wet spot and said, “Tommy, you peed your pants.” I shook my head and defiantly cried, “No I didn’t. I don’t pee my pants.” “Yes, you did. It’s right there. I need to tell Mommy.” “I’ll take care of it.” “Mommy said to tell her when Scott pees his pants, so it’s the same for you.” She then shouted, “MOMMY! Tommy peed in his pants.” Aunt Amanda looked surprised and said, “He did? Tommy, what happened?” Debbie said, “We were playing, and Tommy went pee-pee.” Aunt Amanda looked at the wet spot and said, “It looks like you had an accident. I’m afraid that you need to go back to Pull-ups. Let’s get you changed.”

Hot off the presses. Literally. Normally, I wait a few days to edit, but I’ve rewritten this whole chapter one too many times. I don’t have time to go through comments right now, I’ll do that at a later date. Thanks for reading. ————— Recessive 13 The scene was set in the living room. The “adult” parties made small talk on the two couches, the two in diapers cowered below on the rainbow-foam-alphabet play mat, and everyone seemed to ignore the elephant in the room: the Big in the big, smelly diaper. Kaleb didn’t exactly try to remind them of their pigtailed elephant. The less attention the Amazons paid to their victims, the better it would work out for him. Maybe he could hide in plain sight; not seen, not heard, and not bothered. Perhaps he could slide into the other side of the Cushioning Test without being noticed. Or was that just Maturosis logic? Who knows? Either way, Kaleb sat flat on his padded bottom, with his newly hairless legs spread in an off-centered ‘U’. The thick teddy bear diaper made him sit weird. The bulky underpants forced his hips to tilt to one side, and moving around was noisy and attention seeking. He tried a couple of times to make himself more comfortable, but nothing he did took away the fact that he was wearing something meant for pooping-pants Littles. “So as I was saying.” Debbie put aside her glass of water before continuing. “It’s so nice to see so much ‘baby’ in the house again.” “Studies show that a Little breathes new life into the household,” agreed Dr. Mira. “There’s something about caring for others that gives older women a renewed sense of purpose.” Since there was nothing else to do but avoid sniffing in Charlotte’s direction, Kaleb began to further study his diaper. Kaleb pressed a finger into the plastic nose of one of the printed bears on his level 2 DP, watching the smug teddy’s face pop out after each push. He ran his fingers across the ruffled edge of the disposable along his waist. He checked the security of the Little-proof tapes; they were tight to the touch, soft and smooth to his fingers. He wasn’t getting out of these diapers without ‘their’ help; eighteen years of experience told him that much. That’s when Kaleb spotted the tiny yellow plastic dump truck among Callie’s toys. The Little had quite the stash for being a baby for less than a week. Between the silly rattles, pretty dollies, and cute cuddle-worthy stuffies, the plastic dump truck sat forgotten on its side. Kaleb knew it didn’t belong with the rest of the stupid girly stuff. In a way, the truck’s ‘desk’ was ‘crooked’, too. Since Callie wasn’t there to object, Kaleb reached out and grabbed the truck with his whole hand. He wasn’t going to play with it or anything, he just wanted to watch the wheels go round and round, which was totally different than playing with toys. For the next few minutes, he fiddled with the yellow truck that he found on the ground, flicking his finger against the plastic wheels to make them spin. Why? Reasons. He enjoyed watching the tiny tires shoot around in circles. It kept his mind off the surrounding Bigs, which was a good thing at the moment. Wheel-flicking also kept his mind off his own troubled mind — which was even better. Meanwhile, at a safe distance and thankfully downwind, Charlotte rested on her hands and knees. The baby-like position was all about avoiding pressing her messy backside against the floor at all costs. He could tell that she waited in agony for her promised diaper change; but Kaleb knew the Amazons better than she did, that diaper change was only going to happen when the Bigs thought that she had enough of the Little treatment. “We had just gotten to the Empathy Center,” Debbie began to explain her side of the morning abroad. “Charlotte was being such a baby about going into the building. You know how teenagers are, they think they’re so smart, but we ‘adults’ know better. After seeing what I saw with Callie, this new ‘mommy’ needed a quick and dirty lesson on the pain of diaper rash, and I figured the best way to learn is through experience.” “Absolutely correct,” Dr. Mira chimed in as she crossed her legs on the couch. “That’s the exact purpose of the Empathy Center. You can’t build ‘empathy’ without first offering a proper perspective.” To add insult to injury, the good doctor wiggled a thin finger at the Amazon in the dirty diaper. Charlotte let out a muffled wail behind her pacifier like the mating call of a drunk sea lion. Dr. Mira taunted the Big baby, “Do you want us to change your diaper?” The stinky Amazon whipped her head up and down so hard that her pigtails bobbed back and forth. Her cheeks puffed from behind her pacifier, Kaleb could barely make out the muffled word ‘please’. “Do you feel helpless, Charlotte?” Dr. Mira asked rhetorically. “That’s what a baby is: helplessness in a diaper. How do you think Little Callie felt when you didn’t check her often enough, when you didn’t change her quickly enough? It’s almost ‘enough’ to make a Little want to run away.” As their friend learned her lesson, Beckie and Layla communicated in glum silence; with soft whispers, hard looks, and open wincing. In their defense, they were just as helpless as their padded friend, and the control they had enjoyed over Kaleb slipped from their fingers in every passing moment. All of the Empathy Center talk had raised their collective anxiety levels. Beckie got a second case of the sweats, and Layla wilted in the fashion of a parched flower. “You know me, always one to strike up the small talk,” Debbie continued her story. “I started chatting it up with the receptionist, and I happened to mention something about Kaleb’s little Cushioning test. Well, she said that some famous Doctor Mira was doing her own research-study-thingy at the same Empathy Center. What are the odds?” “Wow, mom.” Layla tried to fit in with the older women, copying their mannerisms and tone of voice. “Did you know Dr. Mira was a celebrity when you met her?” “Actually, I didn’t,” Debbie admitted, quickly followed by an uncomfortable giggle. “Your dear old mom is always out of the loop on what’s going on.” “It’s quite alright, Debbie,” Mira reassured his stepmother. “I’m mostly known in scientific circles, not motherly ones. I’d rather have my research be more popular than my personage. Sometimes, I like to stay up late at night and think about how much I positively impact other people’s lives, but it’s important not to make it all about me.” “I can see why Layla likes you so much,” commented Debbie. “You’re like a super hero!” Mira replied, “You’re far too kind, Debbie.” “What did you do to Charlotte?” Beckie asked out of nowhere, she shook so much her voice rattled. “Why is she like dressed like that? Why did she… soil herself?” The older Amazons first took a moment understand her question. It was probably too simple to them, like asking someone how do they breathe, so the process of answering took more thought than it should have. Debbie struggled to explain — so Mira spoke first. “A Little in Charlotte’s care went missing,” said Dr. Mira. “Which is a serious affair requiring serious consequences.” All eyes followed Mira’s over to the diapered Amazon. Charlotte lay faced down, belly flat to the floor, and off-white colored stink-butt sticking out beneath her yellow skirt. “Littles naturally desire care and protection, so running away from their mommy is a straight forward indication of neglect or abuse. Knowing your friend, I’d say it’s the former rather than the latter, so Charlotte is getting a lesson about dirty diapers that she will never forget.” Beckie cleared her throat. “I don’t think that’s fair...” “Well, what would you do instead?” Dr. Mira raised an eyebrow. “I think it’s perfectly fair to make a bad mommy sit in a diaper rash. I think it’s perfectly fine to warm their behind with a couple of dozen hard swats. It’s nothing compared to the thought of a Little suffering in an environment not conducive to her psychological state.” Beckie raised her voice. “You gave her a spanking?” “Why yes, of course!” Dr. Mira returned her ire right back. “That’s not all we did. Your friend needed a messy diaper for her punishment. So I ordered a manual stimulation — and that seemed to do the trick, it always does.” “What’s a manual stimulation?” Layla asked with a confused expression. Dr. Mira pulled her hands out in front of her body, preparing to give them all a visual representation of their friend’s punishment. She formed a circle with her left hand, and then extended three fingers on her right. Then she ‘stimulated’ the circle by thrusting her fingers in and out — and everyone got the same mental image. Needless to say, all inquiring eyes got a bit wider from her demonstration. Dr. Mira was quite the performance artist. “I learned the tactic from old wive’s tales,” continued Mira as if she didn’t just mentally violate the room. “I don’t use my fingers like they did, we use a clinical device and a chemical cocktail instead, but the reaction is just the same. It’s like poking a hole in an umbrella, or unclogging a drain, because it certainly busts the dam.” Everyone sat in silence trying bleach the thought out of mind. Charlotte groaned from behind her pacifier. Kaleb couldn’t blame her for being so distraught, his bottom was still tightly puckered from just hearing about what had happened. “Dr. Mira?” Layla picked her words slowly, as if she treaded on uneasy ground. “What kind of research were you doing at the Empathy Center?” “The new kind, actually.” Dr. Mira evaluated the teen through her small oval glasses like they were a pair of soul reading microscopes. “The controversial kind that costs me funding. The kind that’s unpopular but entirely necessary. It’s a shame it has to be this way. Research into various Maturosis concepts is always under constant attack. I blame over-coddling Amazon mothers as much as those bleeding heart Little advocacy groups. They just don’t want to follow the facts to their obvious conclusions.” “I hate when people deny facts,” said Layla, then she shoved an elbow into Beckie’s ribs, knocking her sweaty friend out of a trance. Beckie quickly muttered, “I hate that, too.” “I really do appreciate all of the youthful enthusiasm,” Dr. Mira chuckled. “I can tell you two are so different than the rest of your lazy generation.” Layla didn’t know what to say, avoiding the obvious insult only to catch the backhanded compliment. “Uhh…” His stepsister rubbed her hand against her face. “Thanks, I guess.” “Isn’t Dr. Mira great?” Debbie beamed from beside her guest. “She really knows how to work with kiddos. Tell them the story about how I let the chicks run the roost instead of the hens… I can’t do it justice.” Dr. Mira didn’t tell any story about ‘chickens’, it didn’t need to be told a second time. The oppressive feeling in the room told it for her, and it didn’t leave out any details. The middle-aged scientist just leaned back into the cushions and cradled her bosom with a pair of folded hands. With a quick flick of her well manicured fingers, she adjusted her pristine white lab coat, making sure that the monogram ‘MIRA MD MOM’ on the lapel lay flat so it was more easily read. The conversation was about to get serious, and the room held their collective breath. Mira refocused her attention onto Layla, approaching the real reason why she was here, and the ceiling fan still wasn’t turned on. “Your mother informed me that you’re doing your own research project as some kind of homework. That Kaleb seems to be suffering from a recessive gene, and he is in the process of a Cushioning Test. I’d say that he’s pretty Escalated by the looks of it.” “Actually, I’m not doing any test,” snarked Kaleb, the toy truck cradled in both hands. “I just wear diapers for fun.” No one laughed. They all just stared at him. It was a joke. Or an attempt at a joke. It wasn’t exactly funny in hindsight, and he regretted saying it as soon as he did. Why was he such an idiot? It bothered him, as it should. His wetting accident was one thing, but pressure on the bladder was hardly the same as pressure on the brain. That's what all of this Maturosis nonsense was all about: pressure on the brain. And all of the constant pressure made him screw up even the simplest of things. He could feel Debbie’s shadow creep up his back as she stood up from the couch. Kaleb expected another one of her fruitless pants checks, but she spoke into his ear instead. “Kay-Kay, sweetie, don’t interrupt the grown-ups when they are talking. You keep playing with your toys.” “I’m not playing with toys,” growled Kaleb. He angrily rolled the toy truck across the carpet, the guttural sounds from his mouth almost sounded like an engine. All four wheels spun around, which was so very relaxing. “Do you need to go poo poo?” Debbie asked from over his shoulder. “Is that it? Do you feel a tingle in your bottom? We can put down that little toy truck and still make it to the potty in time. We don't want another accident, do we?" “No!” Kaleb shouted and slammed the truck into the foam play mat, making its entire frame rattle. “I don’t need to go!” Debbie said nothing, only giving a knowing look to Mira which conveyed ‘I tried’, and his stepmom returned to the spot she just left. Dr. Mira returned to Layla. “When 'was' his last BM?” “He hasn’t had one since Escalation,” replied his stepsister. “Now that isn’t good at all,” Dr. Mira said sharply. “If he’s been Escalated for this long, and he hasn’t gone poo-poo in the potty, then we may need to move that process forward. Manually, or otherwise. Stubborn Littles will keep it in until they get sick, and we don’t want that to happen to Kaleb under our watch.” “I’m not sick,” Kaleb sneered at the Amazons who seemed so Big above him. “And I’m not a Little.” “No one said that you were a Little.” Dr. Mira smiled at Kaleb, a cruel thing that was all lips and no teeth. “Maybe later, you can explain why you’re so concerned with the comparison.” Kaleb questioned, “Why not now?” “We don’t have time to do it now,” replied Dr. Mira, “because I’m about to get started.” "Oh, boy!" Debbie clapped her hands together. "I can't wait, this is going to be so much fun." "I love your enthusiasm, Debbie." Dr. Mira pulled a small device from her labcoat pocket, it was small and square like a digital note pad. With a swift flick of her thumb, the screen came to life. "That’s the spirit of science running through your veins. Mothers aren't just natural caretakers, we’re expert explorers as well. Women like us represent the cutting edge, others will follow, but we were the trailblazers that forged the path to discovery. Do you have your note-taker and are you ready to begin as my lab assistant?" Debbie yanked a similar black hand held from behind her back and waved it happily to Dr. Mira. "I'm all set!" "Wait a sec!" Layla climbed up from the couch. "You mean to tell me that my mom is your lab assistant?" "Why, yes!” exclaimed Dr. Mira. "Is that going to be a problem?" Even idiots like Kaleb could tell that this was already a 'problem' for Layla. Kaleb stopped his wheel-flicking to watch his stepsister stress out for once. The room got really awkward as Layla searched for the right things to say. Her self-esteem couldn’t take being brushed aside for the sake of her 'kinda stupid', 'always clueless' mother. Layla put a lot of stock in her intelligence, her ability to maintain control, and her innate sense of leadership. Debbie held none of those qualities, only the small computer notepad and the role that Layla so desperately sought. He could read his dear old stepsis like she could read him, he knew that her world felt upside down. Little Miss Perfect wasn’t used to the experience; unlike Kaleb, who always wore disappointment like his black T-shirts. "No! I mean, yes!" Layla pointed to herself with both hands to her chest. "I'm the one with the scientific experience. I've read all of your books and I've poured over your studies.. I'm… I'm an all A student on the honor roll, the top 1% of my class. If it’s because I'm young, I’m almost out of high school, and I’m also close to nineteen.” “That’s nice, dear.” Dr. Mira picked at a non-existent speck of dust on her bosomy chest, then rubbed it between her thin fingers, before flicking it away into the air. “Unfortunately, 'almost' doesn’t count in the world of science. There is no data point called ‘almost’. Almost is what Littles do when they ‘almost’ make it to the potty.” Amazons were pretty good at throwing around insults like punches, and Dr. Mira hit like a heavy weight, fast and relentless. Kaleb felt that second hand insinuation, it came with the speed of a gale force wind, and Layla seemed taken aback as she stammered a defense. Layla muttered, “I… I…” “You should know better than to beat yourself up over the 'uncontrollables',” Mira explained to his stepsister. “You’re still young, still immature, and you still need a guiding hand.” Layla went to argue. “I know, but…” “Stop with the silly questions, they don’t become you. The most important aspect of an experiment is its real world application, but you don’t have any experience in the real world. I know you're excited about science, so let's take that youthful energy and pour it into our research. I see a lot of potential in you, Layla. That’s why I need you to become my 'Little Helper’.” “Helper? Little helper?” Layla sounded confused, she sensed the immediate danger, everyone did. “What’s a helper? I mean, I’d like to help, but.. what about Beckie? Can she be your Little Helper?" Doctor Mira quickly dismissed the idea with a shake of her head. "Sorry, but I don't think your friend is very capable of anything right now. I think she's already in a stage two. Write that down, Debbie. Did she do anything strange with Kaleb? Anything remotely sexual?" Beckie's eyes went wide. "Uh... no." "Are you sure, honey?" Dr. Mira evaluated the teen through her oval glasses, and Beckie seemed to ‘welch’ where she sat, unable to protect herself from all of the insinuation. "Not even a little bit of 'ride-the-stuffie'? Or maybe an overzealous game of horsey? Did you feel a tiny 'tingle' during his bath time or when you diapered him? If you did, it's okay. There are a lot of confusing thoughts going through your still-developing mind right now. It's perfect fine to be 'diaper curious' — it's not as uncommon as you think. My new research delves deep into that topic, and the results aren't that surprising. Well, at least not to me." The good doctor's words worked like an alarm clock to Beckie, pulling her out of her waking sleep. The scared teen ran a hand through her short hair, making the front bangs stick up in the air. Her sunken face and wild expression exposed her terror. Her eyes shot from the doctor to Charlotte, then looked to Layla as if she was the last life boat. "I swear I didn't do anything, or... or feel anything! I am not 'diaper-curious', that's ridiculous! It isn't even real!" Dr. Mira grabbed the stack of research papers that sat on the edge of the couch and held it up for the group to see. "I'll just have to see what his wave readers say -- then I can check the saturation of your underwear. Then we can talk about what’s real and what’s not real.” Beckie froze — and that life raft was already long gone, because Layla refused to make eye contact with her friend. The knives were out and everyone was in for themselves. "Don't worry, Beckie." Dr. Mira peered over the paper notes, speed reading and flipping through stapled pages. "I've already spoken to your mother, she's excited to see my potential findings. That's why she signed you up for my care." The room had to adjust to the 'power-shift' they all just witnessed. This doctor was so ‘alpha’ that she had already taken over the house. Sure, toppling 'clueless' Debbie didn’t require much work; but Layla and Beckie were pretty respectable, now they were reduced to bumbling idiots. And this wasn’t counting the already fallen ‘domino’. Charlotte softly whimpered in the fetal position, her party dress hiked up to her waist and her dirty diaper exposed for all to see. Doctor Mira was a walking, talking giant sponge full of potential energy, a catalyst for radical change, and a Big threat now coming his way. Kaleb felt the lightning shoot through him when they locked eyes; but it wasn’t exactly lightning, it was fear that banged through his entire body, bouncing from limb to limb, turning his heart into a drum machine. He put aside his toy truck and took a hard swallow. He had to quickly gather his wits about him; this Dr. Mira was like Layla on steroids. She had all of Layla's patented 'know-it-all' hubris and the experience to match. Mira was queenly, boss-like, and motherly all rolled together into a real life statuesque vision of Amazonian motherhood. "I'll also be finishing Kaleb's cushioning test." Dr. Mira had a stern softness to the way she spoke to him, very different than the 'ice queen' manner she had with his stepsister. "Don't worry, sweetie. I'll make sure that it's done right, you're in the hands of a grown-up now." "I didn't agree to this, mom!" shouted Layla, as her reality was going all wrong. "Kay-Kay's Cushioning test was 'MY' homework!" "I know you didn't, but I did.” Debbie corrected her daughter. “Since I am the hen, I run this roost.” Uh-oh, it looked as though stepmom found a backbone. “Dr. Mira told me that you'd get to be a part of the most important experiment in a decade, and I know you don't want to miss that kind of opportunity. Plus, she made some good points about how I raised you, and I thought maybe I could use an expert's touch when it comes to my special child." Dr. Mira smiled like a vulture, all crooked beak and promising no good intentions. "Debbie, you are going to be the most wonderful lab assistant." “Thanks again for the opportunity,” replied his stepmother. “I’m going to do my very best.” “I know you will,” Dr. Mira said with an accompanying wink. "Debbie, I need you to go to the kitchen and fetch a Level 1 A, a Level 2 A and a Level 3 A. Let’s start by changing Charlotte's stinky diaper. She’s probably learned her lesson, don’t you think?” With another wail, Charlotte vigorously nodded in agreement. Dr. Mira seemed to appreciate the palpable desperation from the Amazon teen. “Let’s change her on the layout mat in the living room, we don’t have any changing tables here, and that'd make it easier for future changes. I'm going to go over Kaleb's notes, see where the girls left off, then I'll start him on his next task. As for Layla, I want her in the level 1 trainer, ASAP. She's not as far gone as the others, but we may need to use her as a control. I already have some ideas in mind for our short-haired hormonal case. Beckie will require immediate treatment, but not as immediate as the poopy princess, so change Charlotte first." Debbie smiled and saluted. "Can and will do, doctor." His stepmom marched to the kitchen and began rummaging through the plastic bags she had just brought home. The good news was those goodie bags from the Little store weren't all for him. In fact, that was very good news. He could feel the exciting magic sponge energy flow through him as he heard the ripping of plastic packaging and shopping bags. His heart leapt as he wanted to see what would happen next to his stepsister. Was it wrong for him to want to laugh? Wrong to love the cruelty of the moment? Was he secretly a sadist? No. He was only a little brother, with all of the trappings of the sibling rivalry that came with his role. Kay-Kay was about to find out what happens to 'Lay-Lay' when she's on the wrong end of this kind of thing. "Dr. Mira?” Layla took a deep breath and asked the question everyone was dying to know the answer to. “What exactly are you researching here?" "Why, I'm so glad you asked, Layla." Doctor Mira turned like a tank turret towards his stepsister — slowly, methodically, and taking dead aim. It was hard not admire the way this woman mastered the art of spongy suspense, letting the seconds trickle away every time before she spoke. Dr. Mira devilishly grinned as she tapped her small computer’s stylus against her lips. When she figured out what she wanted say, she put aside her device and folded her hands together, then she leaned over her knees to get closer to his stepsister. "For years, I've been confused on the status of the younger generations. As I grow older, they seem to grow younger. Of course, I'm not talking about in age, that’s just a number. I'm talking about immaturity. I'm talking about a problem 'adulting'. I'm talking about the ever-expanding canyon between young adult and able-bodied parent.” “There are societal impacts here,” continued Mira. “A butterfly effect that impacts the very core motherhood.” “I don’t think I’m following,” muttered Layla. “You guys are getting married at an older age, you're delaying the start families later and later, and you're not adopting Littles at a sustainable rate — which is yet another societal problem. There is a clear lack of motherly preparedness with those under thirty. The Empathy Centers are full of young ladies unable to perform their societal role. Are you following now? Or do I have to explain it like you’re four years old?” "I don't know..." Layla trailed off. "Then it’s a good thing that I 'do' know," Dr. Mira snapped like a latex glove. “You earlier mentioned that you've read my studies. Am I in the business of being wrong?" Layla closed her eyes, admitting defeat. “I guess you’re right.” “Of course I’m right,” snapped Dr. Mira, “I wrote the textbook on being right." And with that explanation, Mira’s notepad device had already returned to her hands, as if she made her point and was prepared to move forward. Kaleb remained transfixed on her mannerisms as she hastily worked. He wondered what she wrote on her screen with such delicate touch. He noticed that Dr. Mira had a strange feminine and flexible strength. Like a skinny twig, or a bullwhip. The scientist recrossed her legs, this time in a different position, as she scribbled her computer's pen against the small screen. Dr. Mira double and triple checked her work to make sure she was getting off on the right foot. When she was done, she punctuated whatever she wrote with a stab of her pencil and she was back to explaining everything. "Now, since you're rightfully curious about the test you're about to take, I'll further explain my research. I plan to get to the bottom of this generational disorder, one way or another. To put a stop to the laziness, the idleness, the elastic-stretching of the teenage years all the way to the mid-twenties. We will start from the beginning, retrace our collective steps, and in the process, teach you some empathy for Littles and Little care. I have several hypothesis to test, and terminologies to master, but we all have a long way to go.” “I'll start by putting a name to this condition -- I like to call it 'Immaturosis'."

@Little Sherri Cool. Sorry to be off topic, but what style do practice?

Very well said, and this is the crux of the difficulty I am having in returning to teaching martial arts classes at the gym. I've taught classes while wearing a diaper and a onesie under my gi, and it's fine, as long as I can direct operations or demonstrate techniques on others, without having them demonstrated upon me. But in the more advanced classes, I am expected to be as willing to take a blow or a fall or a throw as I am will to dispense them, and alarm bells start going off if someone delivers an inadvertent kick to my ample behind with their bare foot... did they detect anything? Or, when I'm pinned to the mat, or pinning someone to the mat, and my posterior is "in the shot" as 20 people crane to see what I'm doing or what is being done to me... is their any weird lumpiness to my silhouette?

When it comes time for bed will Paige have left a bag of diapers in her sisters closet…. There is still time for a quick run to the store or for one of her friends with a sister still in diapers to bring some over….

My mom and sister peeked in my pants a lot while growing up. I was in pullups for a long time, but didn't always have accidents. Looking back, I miss the attention even though I got embarrassed by that. I'll never forget one day at the mall I had my pants checked. I had a big cup of juice and after remembering my nether regions kept saying I had to use the bathroom and I really needed to go. I had a pullup on but I did not want to have an accident!! I thought my bladder would explode and I'd die. I almost cried. I made it to the bathroom but I got checked again later on not feeling ashamed again because I had pooped on the toilet while in the women's bathroom. Those were the days! Do women even bring their sons into the women's room any more?

Chapter 6 "Look, your sister is waking up too," greeted me my mother the next morning as I began to stir. Briefly, I tried to open my sleepy eyes, but was immediately blinded by the morning sunlight, so I decided to close them again. I was still too tired to even think about getting up. Half-asleep, I carefully felt the area of the mattress that had been wet every morning for weeks. This practice had become a kind of routine for me after my first nighttime accident. But unlike before, I couldn't feel any moisture this time. I seemed to have stayed dry this night. I felt pure relief. I had almost forgotten how pleasant a bed could feel in the morning when you weren't lying in your own puddle of urine. I enjoyed the warmth under the soft blanket and could have continued dozing for hours if my stupid mother had let me. "Emily? Hello? It's time to get up," she persisted. I reluctantly opened my eyes. "Alright, I'm already awake," I grumbled annoyed. When my eyes finally adjusted to the bright sunlight, I was initially surprised to find myself in Sophie's room instead of my own. It wasn't until I recalled the events of yesterday that I realized why I hadn't woken up in my own bed as usual. Unfortunately, that wasn't the only realization that came flooding back with the memories of the previous night. The scene on the changing table immediately came to my mind, and suddenly I suspected that the dry bed may not have been my achievement after all. In quiet hope that my bitter suspicion would prove to be a mistake, I reached down to my crotch and cautiously felt the bulky plastic monstrosity between my legs. It was incomprehensible to me that I hadn't noticed the diaper before, considering how voluminous it was. Was I imagining things, or had the diaper gotten even thicker? But before I could investigate further, my mother yanked the covers off me, and the subtle odor that emanated from it left no doubt about the situation. "Come on, Emily, Sophie and I want to have breakfast," urged my mother, but after the bitter realization that I had wet myself again while I slept, I was too frustrated to even want to move. Why did this have to happen to me, why did I have to suffer from bladder weakness? Annoyed that I didn't get up, my mother reached under me and lifted me onto the changing table before I could even react. It wasn't that my mother was particularly muscular, she was of a similarly slender build as me, but at her height of six feet (180cm), she was able to easily carry someone as small and delicate as me the short distance. "Mum, let me go. I'm not a baby, I can walk on my own, I don't need to be carried!" I screamed in horror. "You've had enough time to get up!" she responded angrily. Roughly she pulled down my pajama pants and exposed my soaked diaper. Without further hesitation, she then proceeded to undo the adhesive strips on my diaper. "Mum, I can take my diaper off by myself!", I interrupted her ashamedly, holding the top of my diaper with all my strength so that she could not open it. I was far too proud to allow her to see the inside of my urine soaked diaper. “If you manage to go to the potty at night like a big girl, then you can also take your diapers off yourself," she mercilessly rebuffed my objection and gruffly pushed my hands aside. Accompanied by a rustling sound, she opened my diaper and pulled it out from under me before folding it up and tossing it into the diaper pail. She meticulously removed the last bits of urine from my crotch and buttocks with a wet wipe before pulling out a pair of panties and putting them on me. My joy about the panties, which ensured that I no longer had to lie naked in front of my mother, was short-lived. She even seemed to have bought my new underwear in the children's department, where else could you buy panties with a large Snow White on the front. I was about to protest against the childish, red underwear when my sister, who was already fully dressed and curiously watching the proceedings from the side, spoke up. "Why does Emily get to wear real underwear and I don't?" she complained, visibly offended. "If you manage to stay dry for three days during the day, then you can also wear panties for big girls, you know that Sophie," my mother recited the rule that she had explained to Sophie countless times before. I looked down at Sophie haughtily. She had never managed to get through three days in a row without a single accident. Suddenly, I felt a lot more comfortable in the childish underwear, because at least my underwear was still much more grown-up than the pullups Sophie wore. Sophie, on the other hand, looked as if she had lost a shilling and found a penny. However, my arrogance was to take revenge in the next moment. My mother swiftly tore my pajama top off and pulled a purple dress over my head. The dress might have been quite pretty if a colorful unicorn hadn't spoiled the entire front. "So cute," my mother exclaimed, clearly pleased with my new outfit despite my obvious dissatisfaction, "now you two almost look like twins." At first, I didn't understand what she meant. Technically, my sister and I were only half-siblings and I didn't think we looked particularly alike, although many of our acquaintances thought otherwise. But when I looked down at my sister and took a closer look at her, I understood what my mother meant by the term "twins." Sophie appeared to be wearing a similar dress to mine. The colors were the same and even the unicorn print on the front seemed to be similar. I kept looking from her dress to mine, hoping to spot some difference, but there was none. Our dresses were not just similar, they were exactly the same, only the size differed. I was wearing the exact same children's dress that my damn four-year-old sister was wearing. Disturbed, I scrutinized Sophie and her dress. Did I look just as childish as she did in that thing? Impossible, it couldn't be. I had a much more mature face and I had breasts, even though they weren't particularly pronounced and barely showed in the dress, which had a loose cut. Hoping to make the dress look at least slightly less childish on me, I asked my mother for a bra, but she flatly refused my request. "Emily, your breasts aren't really big enough to need a bra. Bras are only for big girls, little girls like you don't need them yet," she explained to me incomprehensibly. I glared at her darkly. I was offended. My breasts may not have been as big as hers, but they were certainly big enough to wear a bra. "Alright, let's have breakfast you two. I made pancakes," my mother interrupted my sulking and took Sophie and me by the hand. "Yummy!" exclaimed Sophie, and together we walked out of the room towards the kitchen. As we passed a large mirror on the way, I couldn't resist taking a look. I stopped in disbelief, and inadvertently stopped my mother, who was holding my hand, and my sister, who was holding my mother's other hand. "You both look very pretty today, Emily," my mother misinterpreted my prolonged gaze in the mirror. Meanwhile, I couldn't believe what I was seeing. The reflection showed a girl who was supposed to be me, but it couldn't be right. With her childish dress and next to my tall mother, the girl staring back at me from the mirror looked no older than ten years old. But I was an adult, not a child. "Come on, Emily, I’m hungry," my mother urged, pulling me towards the kitchen and away from the mirror. The breakfast went surprisingly uneventful. If it weren't for the sight of Sophie and her dress, which she wore, reminding me of my silly outfit and therefore my current role, I might have actually enjoyed it. After all, I loved pancakes just as much as Sophie did. But my thoughts kept circling back to the image of the little girl I had seen in the mirror, and I still couldn't believe that was supposed to be me. "Mum, can Emily and I go play in the garden?" begged Sophie after she had swallowed her last pancake. Sophie seemed to have grasped my new role surprisingly quickly and not only that, she seemed delighted that there was finally a playmate her own age in the house. "Alright, but if you two need to go potty, you come to me. I'll stay in the kitchen and start preparing lunch," she told us. I didn't say anything and let my mother believe that I, like Sophie, would come to her if I needed to use the restroom. Unlike Sophie, however, I was perfectly capable of visiting the restroom on my own without any help, and she would hardly be able to prevent me from doing so. Sophie was so excited to play with me that as soon as our mother gave us permission, she grabbed my hand and started dragging me to the garden. "Hold on a moment, you two," our mother stopped us before we could leave the kitchen and grabbed a damp cloth to clean Sophie's syrup-stained face. Once again, Sophie, now with her face free of the sticky remnants of her breakfast, wanted to head to the garden with me in tow, but was stopped once more. "Wait a moment, Sophie, I need to clean up your sister too," and before I knew it, she wiped the cloth across my face as well. I glared at her angrily. "Don't make such a face, Emily. What kind of mother would I be if I let you leave the house all dirty?" I doubted that my face had been dirty at all, but before I could say anything, Sophie ran off and pulled me out of the kitchen and away from my mother's sight. Perhaps it was better that I didn't get the chance to speak up, after all, I didn't want to ruin my chances of studying in England, which was the only reason why I was going along with all this nonsense in the first place. Outside, the weather was radiant. The sun was shining, birds were chirping, and not a single cloud could be seen in the sky. Sophie and I went to the sandbox and started building a sandcastle. The pure delight that Sophie exuded during the construction seemed to infect me. I couldn't remember the last time I had been so enthusiastic about an activity. I had never played with Sophie so intensely before. Although I had watched over her countless times, I had usually been preoccupied with homework, my smartphone, or the TV, and only occasionally checked on her. Sometimes our mother did the same with us, checking up on us, making sure everything was okay, but otherwise she was busy preparing lunch most of the time. As I was adding another tower to our sandcastle, an unpleasant pressure began to build up in my bladder. I was reluctant to interrupt the fun I was having building the sandcastle with Sophie, but ever since my first nocturnal accident, I had been having problems holding my urine not just at night but during the day as well. With each passing day, it seemed like the time I had left to make it to the toilet in time was getting shorter. Luckily, so far there had been no accidents during the day, unlike at night, and I wanted it to stay that way. I jumped up frantically. "I'll be right back, Sophie," I apologized to my sister and ran towards the bathroom with my knees clamped together. I breathed a sigh of relief as I reached the door, as the pressure in my bladder had increased with each. I pushed down on the doorknob, but the door wouldn't budge - it was locked. I cursed inwardly. My mother must have been using the toilet herself; why else would the door be locked? After all, there was no one else in the house. "Mom, are you in there? Are you going to be long?" I called out, pressing my knees together even tighter to support my muscles. But my mother didn't answer; it remained silent. "Mom, I really have to go, can you please open the door," I begged, but still, there was no response. We only had one bathroom in the house, so I couldn't just go to another one. As I stood there listening for any sound coming from inside the bathroom, I was inevitably reminded of my locked bedroom door from the previous evening. She wouldn't have, no, she couldn't have dared. Upset, I ran into the kitchen and found my mother calmly filling a baking dish with lasagna sheets. "Mom, why is the bathroom door locked!?" I angrily shouted at her. My mother looked at me calmly. "Do you need to go potty, Emily? You should come to me when you need to pee or poo." I was so angry that I couldn't hold it anymore. "I don't need to go potty, I need to use the toil," I blurted out, but before I could finish my sentence, it happened. At first, only a few drops escaped from my bladder and were caught by my underwear. Panic-stricken, I squeezed my knees together as tightly as possible and grabbed my dress to cover my crotch, trying to stop the impending disaster, but it was no use. The frequency of the drops increased until it turned into a full stream, making the yellow puddle forming beneath me grow larger and larger. In the end, not only my underwear and the floor beneath me were completely soaked, but also large parts of my dress. I stood there petrified, staring at my mother with sheer horror, who seemed equally shocked by what had just happened. I felt like I had to do something, something that could undo what had just occurred. But even if I could travel back in time, this shameful memory would remain in my mind. Despair filled me, and tears began to flow from my eyes uncontrollably as I stood motionless at the scene of the accident. My crying seemed to have an effect. The silent signal of my helplessness not only released my mother from her shock, but also activated her maternal instincts. "Oh Emily, it's just an accident, the world isn't going to end because of it," she began to comfort me lovingly. "We'll quickly change your clothes and you'll see, the world will look completely different afterwards." She tenderly took my hand and led me into Sophie's room to lay me down on the changing table. Despite the incredible shame I felt towards her because of what had just happened, I was glad she was there. That someone was there who knew what to do, who cared for me, because I wouldn't have been able to do it myself in that moment. Tears were still rolling down my cheeks when I was freed from my dress. With a saddened look, my mother put the soaked garment in the laundry basket. "Too bad, you looked so cute together in that dress," she gushed, lost in thought. My underwear followed the dress and as soon as it happened, my mother began to remove the remaining traces of my accident from my body. I was so overwhelmed with the whole situation that I didn't revolt when she conscientiously began wiping my butt and crotch dry for me, nor when she put me in on one of the pullups she had originally bought me for the night. "Just to be on the safe," she explained to me the reason for my new underwear. My mother was rummaging through the wardrobe, looking for a replacement outfit for me, when my little sister marched into the room. "There you are, Emily! I've been looking for you everywhere!" she announced upon spotting me on the changing table. "Where were you all this time?!" she demanded, offended by my sudden disappearance. I was determined to come up with some lie to explain my prolonged absence, just to prevent her from finding out about my embarrassing accident. But the mere thought of what had happened caused me to break down in tears. "Is everything okay with Emily?" my sister turned to my mother, concerned. "Emily just had a little accident, nothing dramatic," she explained. For a moment, my sister seemed puzzled about what had happened, but then her eyes fell on my crotch and my new underwear. Now she was the one who smirked at me arrogantly. Sophie's smug facial expression did not go unnoticed by my mother. "Why don't you go play in the garden, Sophie. Emily will come out when we're finished," she ordered Sophie out of the room. Obediently, Sophie left, but not without taking one last satisfying look at my new underwear.

Chapter 27: Invitation -Victoria- Infernum Infantem – LittleFallenPrincess I sat on the edge of the enormous crib, Nia happily sat on my lap sucking her dummy, looking around at the babyish room. Beatrice had wandered out again, she had to make a phone call… apparently. I still couldn’t believe all this was happening. I knew from the moment I met Nia… that there was something special about her. But I wasn’t expecting this. And no, this isn’t me saying I hate it or that I find it weird. If anything… It's cute. And it satisfies that part of me I had always felt with other partners. With other people. The need to protect and care for… And now I had it with this beautiful girl… who actually wanted this treatment. I had no idea this would be the way I’d show this part of me… being a Mummy and all that… but it was perfect. I was always very maternal… just… I never wanted an actual baby. The only reason I wanted to be pregnant with the child of Darkness was to end the world. Which… felt like a lifetime ago. I had known Nia for like… what? A week? Something like that. And now… here she was, a demon from Hell… sucking on a dummy, wearing a nappy and snuggling up to me on my lap. I had wanted to end the world. To bring the world to ruin because of how unfair and shit and disgusting and cruel it was… and the one to bring me out of that dark place in my life… was Nia. A demon of all things. I had fallen for her hard. And then all this little stuff… wanting to protect her… I just… I knew I was no longer the same person I was last week when I was planning the end of the world with my cult. I was more my old self. Before… that… And as I looked into the eyes of this adorable little demon girl… I was smitten. And I hated myself for wanting to end the world. No… I would save it now. I would protect it. For her. “You okay?” Nia asked, taking out her dummy and holding it in her lap. “Oh, me?” I replied, coming out of my own little haze. “I don’t see anyone else in this nursery…” She laughed. “I’m okay sweetie.” I smiled back at her. “You don’t look okay.” “Just… a lot on my mind.” “It’s not all this baby shit, right? I can stop!” She suddenly looked worried… nervous even. “Language… and no, sweetheart. If anything… this is making me realise this is what I wanted all along.” “You… you did?” She blushed, biting the end of her dummy with her teeth. “Yeah. I wanted this kind of thing in the past. With other people. But… it was never quite right. And I didn’t know it was all this littles stuff in particular that I wanted, just that I wanted someone to take care of and protect.” “I don’t need protecting…” “I know you don't, baby. You’re one of the toughest girls I know. But you want protecting, don’t you?” “I mean…” “It’s okay to admit it to me.” I kissed her forehead. “Fiiiiine… maybe I do.” She blushed again. “See, aren’t you glad you can finally admit that now?” “I… guess.” “Come here…” I squeezed her tightly and kissed her forehead a few more times. “Vic…?” She trailed off… as if she was nervous about asking me something. “What’s up, baby?” “What… What is this?” “What do you mean, sweetpea?” I asked, confused by where she was going with this. “I… I mean… what are we?” “We haven’t had this talk yet. I was wondering when it would pop up. Well… I know it’s only been a week or so… but you make me feel something I haven’t felt in a long time. And you… Nia, there’s something special about you.” “So… umm… that doesn’t answer my question.” She rolled her eyes and did that funny little thing with her mouth. “Let me continue… impatient little baby…” I said, booping her nose, making her face scrunch up and turn redder again. “Sowwy…” “It’s okay, baby. Right… so I really, really like you. I hope that much is obvious.” “I mean… maybe a little bit…” Nia giggled. “And you really like me, right?” “Don’t let my demonic siblings hear me say this… but yes.” “Would they not be accepting?” “Of the baby stuff or the fact that I’m in love with a human?” Her eyebrow raised itself. “You’re in… love?” “I… I didn’t mean… I…” She started panicking. So I quickly kissed her lips and looked her in the eyes, holding her head with both my hands. “I love you too.” I whispered. The look of fear on her face quickly changed to shock… then to pure happiness. That’s the exact expression… happiness. “You… do?” “Yes. I don’t know what it is, but you… you mean more to me than anyone, Nia. You are so funny and cute and kind…” “Especially don’t let my demonkin hear that…” “Haha, I won’t. But you are. You’re so wonderful and lovely and sweet. You are the cutest little baby ever too… and I never knew I wanted this, but I really do. Like… seriously, I do. I want you. I want my baby. I want…” I paused for a second, “...Nia?” “Yeah?” “Will you go out with me? Is that what the kids say these days? And be my baby? And… maybe we go on an actual date this time, maybe sometime in the next week?” “YES!” She blurted out, excitedly. “Yes… what?” Her expression changed again. Suddenly she was blushing like she was before. “Yes… Mummy.” She corrected herself, making my tummy flutter again. “Good girl. So, just to make this completely clear so we can both agree to it… you want to go out with me? And you want all this baby treatment? And this nursery? And this dummy…” I poked her dummy, making her giggle, “...And these nappies?” I said, poking her soft, crinkly nappy. She blushed even harder and covered her face. “Yes… Mummy.” “Good. Because I want you. Adult Nia and baby Nia.” “Umm…” “What’s up, precious?” I asked. “And you… you’re okay with the fact… that… I… umm…” “That you’re a demon from Hell? That you’re a succubus and you drain the life out of people through sex? And apparently through regression now too…” She buried her head into my chest before I could see her face react to what I just said. “Uh huh.” She nodded into my boobs. “Comfy down there?” “Uh huh.” She nodded again. “Now… okay… my little baby girlfriend…” She squealed a bit at that word. It was adorable. Her tail was even wagging about. “How’s your tail anyway, Nia? Is it okay with your nappies?” “I… it’s okay…” “Sorry, I didn’t know what to do with it. It’s not like nappies come with holes for tails.” I looked at the top of the back of her nappy, with the tail just kinda… sticking out, wiggling all over the place. “It’s comfy for now. Maybe we could pierce a hole for it or something?” I heard footsteps coming down the hallway, getting really close now. “Werewolves!” I heard from the doorway. “Werewolves?” Nia asked, turning around to face Beatrice, who had returned from her phone call. “I heard you talking about tails. Sorry I didn’t think about it when I was picking them up… but yeah, werewolves. They have tails… sometimes. Depends on the stage of transformation. But anyway, their nappies have little holes for their tails. Same goes for all the other beastly littles.” Beatrice ran over and tickled Nia’s tummy, making her giggle and squirm in my arms. “I’ve never seen a werewolf before…” I commented. “Well you’ll get to meet one, and a few other creatures, very soon.” Bea said, looking up at me as she let Nia catch her breath. “Huh?” Nia and I asked at the same time.” “There’s a munch. You’ve been invited!” “A… munch?” I asked. “A gathering for kinksters usually. But in this instance… it’s for littles only. I figured you’d probably want some answers and some help discovering these sides of yourselves… the both of you that is. So I asked when the next one is. And I know it’s a bit short notice… but it’s tomorrow and they said you’re welcome to come.” Beatrice explained. Nia started panicking. “Baby… it’s okay… we don’t have to go if you don’t want to.” I whispered to her, trying to calm her down. “But… what if… I…” “If what, sweetpea?” “Umm… are there any other demons there?” “Nope. In fact you’ll be the first demon little we’ve ever seen. It’s why I never thought about the tail when picking up some nappies for you.” Beatrice replied. “So… who will be there?” Nia asked. “I think Grim will be there. And Lucy. And Abby. Oh and Jake will probably be hovering about.” “And they are?” “All like you. Not demons… but not human. I’ll let them introduce themselves.” Beatrice smiled, standing there with her arms folded, just looking at my infantilised girlfriend. “So they’re all… monsters?” I asked. “They don’t exactly sound… monster-y. Except Grim of course.” “We don’t like to use that word, but yeah.” Bea replied. “Where is it?” “At the club. Beth and her little one won't be attending this time, they’re both away on vacation right now, but she left the keys to me.” “So… we get to see this mysterious nightclub finally?” “During the day, yeah. So not quite as fun, but allows a more casual setting to talk to littles who have been into this for a lot longer.” “Will there be any… Mummies or Daddies?” I asked, curious as to whether or not there will be people in my position to talk to. “Caregivers? Maybe? I’m not sure. Depends if they decide to bring them or not. Caregivers are welcome of course.” “And what do you do at these munches?” “Just chat. Have a casual drink. Get to know each other more in a non-kink setting. It’s fun. I would recommend it, especially if you want to get to know people who have experience of this lifestyle.” “Lifestyle? I thought it was a kink?” “For some it’s both. Some are little all the time. Some are only little at the events. It varies.” “So some… choose to be a baby full time?” I asked, wondering if this was maybe something Nia would want. “Yup. Usually those with caregivers.” “And their caregivers are okay with that? Looking after someone full time…?” “Yup. Personally, I don’t see the appeal. But then this isn’t my kink. I can enjoy it… but it doesn’t ‘rev my engine’ if you know what I mean.” Nia giggled. “I know what she means…” Nia mumbled as she bit onto her dummy. “I think we all do, sweetpea…” I smirked. Nia blushed and buried her head in my chest again. “So we just go in normal clothes right?” I asked Beatrice. “They’ll most likely be padded underneath their normal clothes, but yeah. But even then, with it being Beth’s place… it’ll be empty aside from the munch attendees, so even baby gear would be okay. The only reason they don’t wear it to this is because they like the more adult setting where they can connect and bond as adults.” I looked down at Nia, who finally unlodged her face from my boobs and looked up at me. “So Nia… do you want to go?” I asked her. “Umm… I mean… it sounds fun… but… what if they don’t like me?” “Then we leave and come home. Don’t think about what if they don’t like you, but what if they do? You’ll have a bunch of friends. Not only little friends, but friends in general, which is a nice thing to have anyway, now that you’re living on Earth. And friends like you too! Plus… who wouldn’t like you? You’re adorable and lovely. Even if you’re a brat sometimes…” Nia nodded, her already scarlet face getting redder by the second. “I think that’s a yes. Okay Bea, we’ll go. You’ll be there, right?” “Yeah, with Beth away I’ll be running this munch.” She replied. “You do a lot for your sister and all these littles, especially considering it’s not your thing…” “Littles are adorable. But I’m not a caregiver. Or a little. I can still find them cute and want to help. And hey, sometimes I’ll happily play Nanny for this little one…” Nia squeaked and hid her face in my boobs again. “So what time is it tomorrow?” I asked. “Midday. And you know where the building is now. Oh and I think I’ve perfected the glamour now for Nia, so that she can switch it on or off at will!” “Okay. We’ll be ready tomorrow morning then, won’t we Princess?” I said down to Nia. She nodded into my boobs as I laughed and stroked her hair. The following day… I was sitting at the end of my bed, putting my shoes on, ready to go to this munch thing. Nia was in my bathroom, finishing getting ready in her big girl clothes. After spending the past… half a day or so in just a nappy and nothing else, I was a little disappointed to see her covering herself up. Especially with the fact that she had asked Beatrice to glamour her once again to make her look human for this munch thing. I don’t know why, when it’s a place where all people like her can be themselves… Maybe she’s nervous about being the only demon? But at least she’ll have the opportunity to turn it off or on when she wants. So if she decided to un-glamour after the car journey there, she could. Talking of the past half a day… After agreeing to attend the munch, Nia kinda slipped out of the little…ness… whatever it’s called… and we ended up watching movies and having dinner together. But even after asking if she wanted to change multiple times… she still insisted on walking around wearing just the nappy. It was amazing how the blushy, shy little demon was happily flaunting her mostly-naked body in front of me and Bea. “You ready sweetpea?” I called out to my bathroom. “Do I look okay?” Nia asked, walking out in her usual jeans and black hoodie, with a black cami underneath. “You can’t notice the nappy, right?” I called her over and inspected her outfit, spinning her around so I could get a full view. She was really enjoying wearing this thick, crinkly underwear. It was actually kinda adorable. “I wouldn’t know it was there if I didn’t already, sweetpea. You’re fine. No one will notice. The other littles may, but that’s because they’re probably used to seeing it. It does make your butt look a bit bigger, but that’s about it.” “Hey, you like my bigger arse?” Nia flirted, before completely crumbling and laughing. “Language… and yeah, it’s fun for…” I swatted her padded butt with the flat of my hand, making her squeal a bit, “...That.” Nia pouted in return and grabbed her GameGirl from the bedside table. “No. No games for this. I want you socialising.” “Fiiiiiine.” She groaned. “Come on, I think Bea is ready and waiting for us. We don’t want to be late. We especially don’t want to make bad first impressions.” “Fine, let’s go…” I waited and stared at her, raising my eyebrow at her, waiting for the correction. “...” “...let’s go… Mummy…” She corrected herself, earning herself a kiss on the forehead, which she quickly wiped off with her sleeve. ========================================================= I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Thank you to all my patrons for their support! Don't forget, the next 4 chapters of Infernum Infantem are available on my Patreon which can be found here if you go for the second tier. You get two weeks early access to chapters of Infernum Infantem. New chapters of Infernum Infantem every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

Chapter 26: The Room -Nia- Infernum Infantem – LittleFallenPrincess I still couldn’t believe I had let her do this to me. When she first put it out there… I knew it was weird. I knew I shouldn’t want it… but I did. And then when they pulled out the dummy and the n… n… nappy… I froze. I didn’t know what to do. But then a little voice in my head told me… ‘why not? What’s the harm in trying?’ If it doesn’t work out… I trust both of these two to keep it a secret. They both know if they betrayed that trust… I’d drain their lives and torture them in Hell for eternity… Or maybe they don’t know that… which makes it all the more impressive. I’ve never… trusted anyone before. At least I don’t think I have. Not on this level anyway. So I gave in. I let them baby me… undress me… put me in this nappy… And I’m glad I did. As I snuggled up to Victoria… I mean… Mummy… my heart was racing. But at the same time, I was more at peace than I had ever been. In this thick, crinkly prison strapped around my waist… I felt… small. Helpless. Complete. It felt so good, yet so wrong at the same time. “You okay, Princess?” Mummy asked, whispering down at me. I nodded into her shoulder. I couldn’t see the screen, I was too focused on being on her lap and in her arms to care about some cartoons right now. I enjoyed the background noise from them, but that’s all it was… background. Right now I just listened to Mummy breathing and it felt so perfect. “Good. If you need or want anything, let me know, okay?” She added. I nodded again, playing with the ends of her beautiful blonde hair, twirling them around my fingers. “She’s adorable. You’re a lucky Mummy…” Beatrice whispered to her. “If you’d told me I’d be in this position… being a Mummy to a demonic adult baby… I never would have believed you.” Vic giggled. “Bet you weren’t expecting this from the spell… I guess you really did get your Hell baby after all…” Beatrice laughed, making me blush again. “I was expecting them to be a bit… smaller…” Vic laughed back. “But I think I got a much better deal out of it…” My blushing increased until I buried my face completely into her shoulder, hiding all evidence of my current embarrassed state. “Awww… someone’s blushy!” Bea squeezed my foot, tickling it slightly, making me squirm. “So what was this about a room?” Vic asked Beatrice. “You know… the room…” “What room?” “Vic…” There was an awkward silence for a moment. “OH! That room!” Victoria raised her voice in surprise as she quickly realised what Beatrice was talking about, whatever that was. “Yeah…” “But isn’t it…” “I could adapt it, if you want?” “You could? So everything would be…” “Appropriately sized… yes. Just pick a colour.” “Oh yeah… we were going to colour it after the spell…” What were they talking about? Are they talking about the ritual? The one that summoned me? “So? What colour?” Bea asked her. “...Pink.” “Not red and black?” “She’s much more of a pink Princess…” “I agree! Right… I’ll be back in a bit. Nanny Bea has to go cast a few spells for the little baby…” ‘Casting spells? Room? Colour? What were they on about?’ I thought to myself as Beatrice got up off her seat and walked out of the room. “We can just stay here and snuggle whilst… Nanny Bea fixes up your room.” Victoria whispered down to me, stroking my hair. “M… my room? You’re not going to…” I said, taking the dummy out of my mouth and looking up at Victoria. “Not that room, sweetie. That’s your room and I wouldn’t do anything to that without your permission, don’t worry. No… this room… is one I had ready before I met you.” “For what?” I asked, confused. “For… the little baby…” “Wait… NO… you don’t mean…” “Yes sweetie! Your nursery!” She said, excitedly in a sickeningly cute voice. “...M… My… nursery?” “That’s if you want it. I originally had it made for the intended ritual summon. You know… the baby.” I suddenly felt bad. She wanted a baby. And instead… she got me. This fucked up Hellspawn who was pretending to be one. “Sorry…” I mumbled, looking downwards. “Oh sweetpea! I got something much better!” She lifted my head up by placing her finger under my chin and raising it, so that I was looking her directly in the eyes. “A… are you sure?” I asked. “Pinky promise.” “What’s a pinky promise?” “A promise that can’t be broken. Ever.” She said, holding out her little finger in a weird crook shape. She took my hand, extended my little finger and hooked it around hers. I just giggled and smiled at her. “Okay…” “But yes… as we were expecting a baby eventually… We created a nursery in the building. We didn’t know if it would take the same amount of time as a normal human baby, so we made sure to have the room ready just in case the baby came a lot quicker.” “So you have a fully built nursery… just sitting there…? Wait… is that the same room you told me about when we first met? The one with the crown on the door or something?” “Yeah! I’m surprised you remember!” “But isn’t it…” “That’s what Nanny Bea is fixing now. She needed to add a splash of colour to it, as we didn’t know the gender of the Child of Darkness for certain… and to make the furniture a lot more… Nia-sized.” I blushed again. “Wait… you said pink?” I… slightly yelled. “Pink makes you blush. It’s adorable. Big scary demon just wants to be a pretty little princess…” She teased. I pouted at her. I mean… she wasn’t wrong. It does make me blush. “So… Nia… grown up talk right now, okay?” Her face turned serious all of a sudden. “Umm… sure? What’s up?” I replied, feeling like maybe I had messed up somehow. “I need to make sure this is what you want. Are… are you enjoying this? You managed to feed… and that makes me so happy. But if you’re not enjoying it… we don’t have to continue.” “I…” I didn’t know what to say. Did I tell her that I was torn? That part of me felt like this was wrong. That this was just stupid and embarrassing and she didn’t have to go to all this effort just to feed me? Or do I tell her what I could feel buried deep inside my heart? That… I enjoy this? That it makes me happy? That… it’s who I am? My mind was dashing all over the place, unable to find the right words to tell her that I wanted this to continue… at least for the time being. That I wanted to try more of this to see if it really is just a one time thing or if this really is a part of me that I had kept buried for centuries. I mean… was I always like this? But too walled off and scared and focused on maintaining a facade to allow myself to be vulnerable? Was I like this in my past life… before I became a demon? All these thoughts… and Vic just looked at me… expecting an answer. So I gave in. I did what felt natural. What felt right. I popped my dummy back in my mouth and snuggled up to her once again, sucking gently on the teat in my mouth and hugging Victoria. “I’ll take that as a yes then.” She replied, stroking my hair and kissing the top of my head. I had no idea how much time had passed, but I was sure it wasn’t very long. Beatrice had returned, wiping the sweat off her brow. “Phew… done.” She said, panting between words. “Everything?” Vic asked as I continued sucking on my dummy, watching the cartoons on the giant screen. “Pink and all to her size.” “Thanks Bea.” “Hey, don’t worry about it. And it wouldn’t have taken as long, but I couldn’t remember the spell, so I had to go find one of my spellbooks.” Victoria looked down at me. “Do you want to go see your new nursery?” She asked, softly. I nodded and blushed, climbing off her lap awkwardly, before falling backwards onto my padded arse. “You okay, baby?” Vic asked. I smiled up at her and laughed. “Come on then trouble… let’s go.” She said, holding her hand out for me, lifting me up and guiding me out as we followed Beatrice to the… nursery. I held Vic’s hand as I nervously hid behind her. Peeking out, I saw the crown on the door just like the first time I noticed this room. “So this is…” I trailed off before I could say ‘mine?’ “If you want it. Of course if you don’t want anything, or some, or all… we can make it happen. It’s up to you, sweetpea.” She answered, thankfully knowing what I was trying to say. “Let’s… go…” I said as I squeezed her hand. Turning the knob, she opened the door and my eyes were invaded by a sea of pink. Pink walls. Pink furniture. Pink Curtains. Pink! SO MUCH PINK! I guess there was a nice balance of white with the pink, it lessened the effects of the pink and made it look… good. The carpet was a light grey, the c… crib… was white with bits of pink and pink bedding. The giant highchair in the back was painted in a very similar manner… as was the… umm… As I stared at the giant changing table, imagining myself up on it being changed by Victoria or Beatrice… I felt a warm sensation. But this was different. This wasn’t the warm feeling in my tummy. Or the one in my heart as it fluttered like it did before. No… this was different… and… lower down. “Are you okay?” Mummy asked. “I’ve seen that face before. A lot actually… someone’s going potty…” Beatrice giggled. “Wait…” Vic looked down at my lower half. ‘Wait… why is she…’ I looked down to see a dark patch on my nappy grow bigger and bigger, ballooning the nappy out so it was at least twice as thick as it was just a few minutes ago. ‘Wait… AM I…?’ I was. “D’aww… someone’s a soggy little baby!” Vic teased, making my face turn more red than my demon skin already was. “Does someone need a change?” ‘How… how did I not stop it? Why couldn’t I stop it? Why the hell did I just wet myself?’ I screamed internally. I wanted to run. I wanted to run and hide and never do this again. It was too much. Too scary. But as I tried… I felt a tug on my arm. Turning around and looking up at the thing keeping me from running… I saw Vic’s concerned face looking directly at mine. Pulling me closer, she wrapped her arms around me and started shushing. All whilst stroking my hair and squeezing me tightly. “Oh baby… it’s okay… babies have accidents. And I’m so proud of you for using your nappy like that!” I pulled away enough so I could look up at her. “You… you are?” “Of course! You’re my little girl. I love you. And I want you to be happy.” “You… lo…” I didn’t want to go down that route. That was scarier than any of this weird kink shit. Future me can deal with that. Fuck that. So I buried my face in her chest and accepted the encouragement. The feeling of guilt and weirdness started subsiding as she stroked my hair. “Now… Why don’t we go try out your new nursery? I can’t imagine you want to stay in a soggy nappy very long…” “Yet…” Beatrice interrupted. I had forgotten she followed us up. I was too focused on Vic and the nursery… and doesn’t help when Bea is like a fucking ninja. “So… Do you want your nappy changed?” Vic asked me. No… Mummy asked me. I needed… no, wanted… to remember that. I nodded shyly and Vic guided me into the sea of pink, towards the changing table. Lifting my bum up, sliding the used nappy out from under me, she, with the assistance of Beatrice, proceeded to wipe my… you know… Ugh. She’s got me feeling so small and helpless and… AHH WHY CAN’T I SAY THAT WORD? “May want to try some lotion this time, Vic.” Beatrice suggested. “Does it make a difference?” Replied Victoria. “Depends how sensitive she is to rashes. Being a demon… I imagine she’s probably immune to them… but still, it probably feels nicer for her.” “Then that’s what we’ll do.” Vic smiled, taking the bottle of lotion Beatrice was handing her, squirting out a small amount of lotion and rubbing it around down there, making it feel… Oh… So… Goooooooood… As I moaned into my dummy, I quickly realised I was doing this in front of them, so I stopped as quickly as I could and opened my eyes to see them both staring at me with grins on their faces. “Looks like someone’s enjoying it…” Bea laughed. “Maybe we can do that another time. For now… let’s get that little soggy butt changed!” Vic wiped her hands with a baby wipe before pulling the nappy up and sealing my fate once again. ========================================================= I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Thank you to all my patrons for their support! Don't forget, the next 4 chapters of Infernum Infantem are available on my Patreon which can be found here if you go for the second tier. You get two weeks early access to chapters of Infernum Infantem. New chapters of Infernum Infantem every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

Chapter 25: Norks -Victoria- Infernum Infantem – LittleFallenPrincess “So what did you bring?” I asked Beatrice as she sat down next to me in the cinema room, putting a bag down by her feet. “Colouring books… crayons… a brand new dummy… a few nappies… just a little selection. Nothing too much. Don’t wanna scare her off!” She replied. “Oh okay. Cool. Cool. Yeah.” “Are you nervous?” She turned to look me in the eyes. “Well duh! I’m about to ask a demon if she’ll consider letting me treat her like a fucking toddler!” “Language… it must be bad if you’ve got her potty mouth…” Bea laughed. “Sorry… I… I’m just freaking out. What if I scare her off? What if she’s not into this like you think she is? What if I’m not into it? If she gets to the point where she wears the… nappies… will she use them? Do I have to clean that up?” I said, breathily quickly, my heart racing. “Don’t worry Vic… I promise, it’ll be fine. She’s head over heels for you… You won’t scare her off. Just take it slowly. And if you need help changing her… give me a pay rise and I’ll be her Nanny too…” “Don’t tempt me…” I quickly replied. Beatrice just grinned at me. I was about to grin back at her when I heard footsteps getting closer and closer. I turned to see Nia standing there, looking at the floor nervously, her hands together in front of her. “You okay, sweetpea?” Beatrice asked. Nia didn’t say a word, she didn’t look up, she didn’t do anything… except walk over, silently, stopping in front of me. “Baby?” I asked, turning my gaze to her nervous-looking face. “Yes… Mummy?” She replied in the quietest little voice she could muster. Oh. My. God. My heart fluttered like a swarm of butterflies had been let loose. The way she called me that… it was so… perfect? Like this was it. This was what I was looking for in life. The thing I had been missing all this time. “You okay, petal?” I followed up. “I… uh huh…” She mumbled. “Are you nervous about all this?” “...Uh huh.” “Well don’t be. If this isn’t for you… it isn’t for you. We move on, we find another way for you to feed… we manage. Only do this if this is the right thing for you.” I… was lying. Sort of. Like sure, if she’s not into this, we don’t progress with it. But if that’s the case… I’m going to be crushed. I was too far in, especially after her calling me Mummy like that… I needed this. If she wasn’t into this like I feel like I am now… I’m going to struggle. I think I need this nearly as much as she does… “Uh huh…” “Now… Miss Beatrice has some lovely things for you… don’t you Bea?” “I do!” Beatrice replied. “Here…” Bea rummaged around the bag, pulling out item after item, handing them to me. “See, a nice colouring book! Why don’t you take this… and these crayons… and go colour me a nice picture on the floor over there? I’ll put the cartoons back on. Does that sound good, baby?” I asked the adorable demon in front of me. Because that’s what you say to a literal demon from Hell… “Okay…” She mumbled nervously, taking the book and the crayons and walking over to the middle of the floor before plopping herself down on the ground and opening the book. “Go put this in her mouth… trust me…” Beatrice said, handing me an oversized baby’s dummy with a black shield. “Really?” “Really. She’s making an effort. This will help her.” I nodded and took the dummy, before standing up and walking over to Nia. Kneeling down beside her as she flicked through the book to find the drawing she wanted to colour, I was about to open my mouth when she turned around and looked at me. “Yes… Mummy?” She asked, clearly still freaking out about calling me that. “I got you this… think you could try it?” I asked, holding up the dummy in front of her. She opened her mouth, so I took that as a sign and gently deposited the teat of the dummy in her mouth, and she closed it back up. And as she sucked on the dummy… her face lit up. “That better?” I asked. She paused for a minute, her face turning even redder. Then she nodded and quickly went back to her activity. Not wanting to push it, to let her have a bit of time to herself with this, I got back up and went and sat back down next to Beatrice. “Did you see the way her face…” She whispered to me. “She looked so… happy…” I whispered back. “Told you. I knew she’d like that.” “You know an awful lot about littles for someone who isn’t into all this…” “Again, my sister’s little needs looking after when my sis isn’t around. I may not be properly into it, but I do like taking care of her. Though she isn’t a little brat like yours is…” Bea laughed. ‘Mine…’ I thought to myself, feeling all warm and gooey inside. “So what now?” I asked, unsure as to what I should be doing. It was all still new to me. “Put those cartoons back on, and watch her.” I nodded and smiled, taking the remote control and turning the cartoons back on the main screen, before settling in and relaxing back into my seat as I watched my… whatever she is… colour for me. This… felt good. Twenty minutes later, after lots of shuffling about and hyperfocusing, Nia sat up and turned around with the biggest smile on her face. “You finished sweetpea?” I asked, sitting up. “Uh huh!” She said, enthusiastically. “Can I see?” “Uh…” Suddenly her face contorted in a way I wasn’t used to. Was she in pain? Was this… No, I don’t know what the hell this is. “Uh oh… I know what that face means…” Beatrice laughed. “Huh?” I responded. Clearly I was out of the loop here. “We may need those nappies sooner than we thought…” “Wait… seriously? But why? Why would she?” I whispered, so that Nia couldn’t hear me. “I don’t know, Vic. But I’d guess she’s doing it… for you…” Bea whispered back. “She’s… having an accident… for me?” The look of relief on Nia’s face as I looked down at the puddle forming underneath her… If this was anyone else, I’d be angry. Wetting themselves on my floor like that… But this… just made the maternal feelings inside crank up to 11. “Oh baby… did you have an accident?” I called out, without even thinking about it. The look of relief on her face quickly turned to embarrassment. “I… umm… uh huh…” Tears started forming in her eyes, so I quickly stood up and rushed over, dropping to my knees and wrapping my arms around her. “Oh baby girl… It's okay! Little babies like you are expected to have accidents…” She snuggled up to my chest as I squeezed her tightly. And that’s when I felt it… My life force… Just a trickle… but it was working… It was finally working! The trickle quickly turned into a stream, one that felt a lot less volatile than when we had sex… much more like the other night when I held her close just like this. “Baby… it’s okay… you just feed and then we’ll get you changed into a nice clean nappy… okay baby?” I still couldn’t believe the words coming out of my mouth. Treating this grown demon like she was some kind of baby. But at the same time… it felt so… right. “Is she…?” Beatrice asked. “Check the meter…” I said, carefully taking the pocket watch out of my pocket so as to not disturb Nia, and throwing it to Beatrice. She opened it up and looked. “Yup… no signs of power. She’s… she’s able to feed without giving off a signal! It works!” “She can feed… and I’ve… got the cutest little baby in the whole world…” I whispered that last part in Nia’s ear, which caused her to nuzzle into my chest even more. It was like I could feel the happiness exude from her. “Told you she’s a little…” Beatrice said, smugly. “We’ll need to get her into her first nappy… won’t we Princess?” I said, turning to Nia. Nia didn’t say a word, she just nodded into my chest shyly. “Need a hand?” Bea offered. “I’ve never had to put one on a baby… let alone a cute little demon like Nia. So yes please. If you don’t mind, Nia?” Nia just shook her head in between my boobs. I wasn’t sure if she was saying it was okay… or if she was trying to motorboat me. Which is entirely in character for her… “I’ll take that as a no, she doesn’t mind…” Beatrice laughed, causing me to giggle along with her. “For now… let’s just let the little one feed from me. She’s hungry.” I said as I felt the life force flow from me and into Nia. “How are you feeling, Vic?” Beatrice asked, staring at the pocket watch. “I’ve got plenty to give, don’t worry. She won’t drain me dry. Though if I didn’t have my amulet…” “Just be careful, okay?” “I will, don’t worry.” I knelt there for a good ten minutes as Nia, whose lower half was still soaked and sitting in a puddle of her own urine, snuggled up to me and leeched the life force from me. Beatrice had one of the nappies in her hand, this neat little white rectangle that looked thick and poofy. I imagined what it would look like unfolded… then I imagined what it would look like on Nia… and then the flow of life force stopped suddenly, bringing me out of my wonderful little daydream. “You okay, baby?” I asked her. “Uh huh… I… umm… full…” Nia replied, blushing and smiling up at me. “Good girl! Now… are you ready for that nappy?” “I… umm… do you still want to do this? I’ve been fed now, so…” She asked, nervously. “If you want to…” “I…” She looked up at me, then at Beatrice… then at the nappy in Bea’s hands. “Can… we… maybe… umm…” “Do you want to try it?” “...P… Please…” “Okay baby, good girl for trying. Remember… you can back out at any moment. No shaming you for anything you do or don’t like… got that?” I reminded her. “Why don’t we use a safeword?” Beatrice added. “What’s a safeword?” I asked. “A word either any of us can use to stop all this. If this word gets said… everything just stops right there and then. It’s used a lot in kink.” “What kind of word?” “Usually it’s a word that isn’t commonly said during play. So ‘no’ or ‘stop’ don’t work as safe words… A lot of people use ‘Red’ to stop, ‘Yellow’ to slow down or check in…” “Oh, I think I understand. So what word should we use?” I turned to ask Nia. Nia just looked up at me… and her face turned from shy and nervous… to the face of a little brat in a millisecond. “Norks!” She cried out. “It has to be something you wouldn’t normally say…” Beatrice said, raising her eyebrow at the demon, causing both Nia and I to laugh. “How about… pentagram?” I suggested. “Of course… go for the demon link…” Nia replied, rolling her eyes. “I think you’ll find the pentagram…” Beatrice was about to say something, when she was suddenly cut off by Nia. “I’m gonna stop you there… nerd… fine, pentagram it is.” “Sweetie…” I whispered in her ear. And suddenly… The brat was gone again. “Uh… huh?” She asked, looking up at me. “No more brattiness, okay? Are you going to be my good girl?” “Y… yes…” “Yes what?” “Yes… Mummy…” “Good girl. Now… let’s get you cleaned up and put into your nice new thick nappy!” She blushed once again and buried her face in my chest again. As she lay there, her lower half completely naked and on show for both Beatrice and I… she tried looking around the room for something to concentrate on as Bea showed me how to put a nappy on a grown woman… a grown demon… a grown demon woman. “Slide it under her…” She said as she lifted Nia’s legs up into the air, causing her bum to raise up off the floor. I used this opportunity to slide the unfolded nappy underneath Nia, before Beatrice gently lowered Nia’s backside down onto the soft nappy. Spreading her legs again, Nia just lay there… patiently… sucking on the black dummy in her mouth. She just looked so… precious. Like I wanted to squeal with how cute she looked. “Powder…” Beatrice whispered to me. “Ah… yes!” I said, grabbing the bottle of baby powder Beatrice was handing me. Opening it, I sprinkled a bit over Nia’s most sensitive parts and rubbed it in. Taking the front of the nappy and pulling it up between the demon’s legs, Beatrice helped by holding it in place whilst I grabbed the tapes and one by one placed them down, sealing her in this crinkly garment. “You know… if I put demon warding sigils on these nappies… she probably wouldn’t be able to take them off herself…” Beatrice laughed, causing Nia to stare at her silently. Clearly she wasn’t amused. “You okay, baby?” I asked her, making sure she was okay with all this. She looked a bit overwhelmed, but at the same time… happy. She just looked at me… and smiled behind that dummy of hers. ‘Her dummy… oh that’s going to take some getting used to…’ Nia nodded before reaching her hands out, so I quickly grabbed them and pulled her up into a sitting position. “How does that feel?” I asked her as she poked and prodded the thick, babyish undergarment between her legs. “It’s… weird… but… umm… comfy…” Nia replied. “‘Good’ weird?” “Umm… yeah…” “Told you!” Beatrice laughed, causing Nia to blush once again. “Right… now what?” Nia asked. “I… umm…” I stuttered, unsure as to what to do now that she was thickly padded. “More cartoons?” Bea suggested. “Sure. Want to snuggle with Mummy?” I asked my infantilised… whatever the Hell she is. Nia nodded, and without letting go of my hands stood up on her feet, trying to keep her balance as she got used to the thicker underwear. Climbing to my feet, I took my new adult baby by the hands as we walked over to the seats again, before sitting down and pulling her onto my lap. I noticed her tail was sticking out of the back of her nappy… I had forgotten to account for that. I’d have to think of a solution. Anyway, for now she instantly got comfy and snuggled up to me, sucking her dummy happily. She didn’t feed, but then she must be full by now, as I couldn’t feel the drain on my soul from before. She just snuggled up, her head on my shoulder, looking so innocent and adorable… which is really just weird when you think about what she is. I kissed her forehead and stroked her hair, before turning the cartoons back on. Beatrice gathered everything on the floor that we had used and put it to the side, before joining us, sitting down next to me. But before she got comfortable, she leant over to my ear and whispered. “You know… there’s always that room…” ========================================================= Nia proving that she is just an immature little brat. It's as if the author writes this from experience... *giggles at the word norks* I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Thank you to all my patrons for their support! Don't forget, the next 4 chapters of Infernum Infantem are available on my Patreon which can be found here if you go for the second tier. You get two weeks early access to chapters of Infernum Infantem. New chapters of Infernum Infantem every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

Any chance you could post links to the stuff you bought off amazon?

one day, diapered while playing with friends, i was inthe middle of hide and seek (hider) when i felt the urge. i just went. it filled up the WHOLE diaper. it was a semisolid poop but after another half hour of running, it was mush covering my dick. best poop bonus!

The biggest poop I ever remember having in a diaper was after spending two nights with my aunt when I was about 9. I refused to poop in the toilet anywhere away from home. By the time we got home the next night was had fallen asleep in the car and mom put me down for bed in a diaper. The next morning when I woke up, I loaded the already wet diaper. I remember the first big log slid out and piled up in the seat of my diaper. The second wave was much softer. When I was done and mom opened the diaper in the bathroom it was all up in my crotch area. That one I’ll never forget Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

I've always enjoyed holding it to get the largest poop. But lately the poops are so large it's a disaster if I sit in it. I've had it come out the back and half way up the front. My poop is so soft lately, I wish I had very hard and big poops - like the kind I use to have when I was a toddler and my eyes would water and tear up from the pain.

Wow good question. I held for three days once, and I was bursting. I couldn't wait to get outside and walk to my car. I stood outside the big window just looking at the dresses and let out a fifteen inch anaconda. I have to admit, my legs got weak. It felt awesome too. After about a good two minutes I started walking to my car. glad I was wearing loose jeans. I sat in my mess and enjoyed the ride home in pure bliss. I have to admit it did leak onto my jeans, but who cares. I have a washing machine. Shower and bath and good as new.